
Class 

Book 

Copyright }J°. 



CllEmiGHT D£POSm 



IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE? 



I 



tth =0= ^^^ ^ K 

Is the Bible What 
It Claims to be? 


By 
A. J. BENDLE 


.. 


"In the defense and confirmation of 


the Gospel." Phil. 1:27 


,. 


For sale by the author 


A. J. BENDLE, ALTOONA, PA. 


and Booksellers 

W + + + ^ 



3? 



Copyright 1917 
A. J. Bendle 

All rights reserved 



OCT 10 1917 
©GLA476584 



I 



PREFACE 

It was only after long consideration and 
months of examination as to my motives; and 
much earnest prayer, that a decision was arrived 
at, and I concluded to write this book. It was 
with much reluctance that a start was made, and 
it required much prayer and faith to continue: be- 
cause it seemed that every influence seen and un- 
seen, opposed its continuance. We were surround- 
ed by the unseen influence of satan, the ever pres- 
ent influence of worldly and financial displeasure, 
sickness, inconvenience, personal ill-health and 
poverty; but the impressions could not be shed, in 
spite of every argument coming into combat in our 
mind. First, we realized our insufficient ability on 
account of being deprived of a university educa- 
tion; second, we saw the monstrous error that is 
connected with modern education: that the ma- 
jority desire what is called "degrees" either for the 
purpose of evading honest hard labor, or to exploit 
the laboring classes by legal oppression and edu- 
cational sharp practices; third, the noticeable 
silence of men who have ample ability, regarding 
matters of most vital importance connected with 
the teachings of the Bible and the example of 
Christ. We considered the fact that there are too 
many books now, yet, we have been unable to find 
any book on the market today, that presents the 
unclothed facts of Scripture in their bearing upon 
the vital issues of life, such as : Creation, Educa- 
tion, Socialism, Business, Banking, Philanthropy, 



8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Charity, Law, Medicine, Politics, Prophecy and its 
•clear bearing upon the .nations, set forth in a plain 
way that common people could understand, and 
busy men could get a fact without the necessity of 
reading five hundred pages to find out what the 
writer was trying to present! 

I have tried to avoid being too critical, yet my 
desire has been to put the mustard poultice just 
where the defective spot is, and although it may 
smart the guilty ones; it has been written in the 
fear of God and His judgment, and I have no 
apology to make for the close range in which the 
attack has been made upon sin. 

With the utmost sincerity the work is dedi- 
cated to all in the confident hope that it will 
be helpful, personally, collectively, nationally and 
internationally. This work embracing so many 
points, only slight reference could be made, espe- 
cially on prophecy; we could but touch it. I am 
reminded that in 1914 when speaking in a certain 
western city, that my remarks on the Bagdad Rail- 
way, and its bearing upon the revived Roman Em- 
pire, and how that Germany would never realize 
any benefit, nor its promoters a penny profit ; I 
was mocked and ridiculed, but time will reveal 
whether this was a rainbow chase or not. 

I request the prayers and co-operation of all 
the children of God that this book shall be a bless- 
ing to the Jew first and also to the Gentile. 

A. J. B. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

Chapter Page 

PREFACE 7 

INTRODUCTION ii 

I. CREATION 32 

II. THE THREE RACES 39 

III. ABRAHAM THE FIRST JEW 46 

IV. MOSES THE DELIVERER 54 

V. MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COM- 
PARED 69 

VL INFIDELITY 81 

VII. STUDY OF BIBLE CHARACTERS- 
MOSES 99 

VIII. JOSHUA THE LEADER 106 

IX. JUDGES 113 

X. JOB THE HONEST RICH MAN 121 

XL WHO WROTE THE BOOKS OF SAM- 
UEL? 130 

Xn. CHARACTERS IN SAMUEL, KINGS 

AND CHRONICLES— ELI 134 

XIII. SAMUEL AND SAUL 137 

XIV. DAVID 143 

XV. SOLOMON, HIS APOSTACIES AND 

MODERN COMPARISONS 148 

XVI. JEHOSHAPHAT, THE GET-TOGETH- 
ER MAN 164 

XVII. SEVEN NOTORIOUS RULERS OF JU- 

DEA 172 

XVIII. HEZEKIAH THE REFORMER 182 

XIX. ELIJAH AND ELISHA 184 



10 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



XX. JONAH OF GALILEE AND ISAIAH OF 

JERUSALEM 190 

XXI. MANASSEH AND AMON— TWO RED 

LIGHTS 200 

XXII. THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 

AND JEREMIAH THE MAN OF GOD 209 
XXIII. NEBUCHADNEZZAR & DANIEL, THEIR 

CHARACTERS AND PROPHECIES 233 
APPENDIX 

THE LID OFF CHINA 264 

THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN .... 278 



INTRODUCTION 

This humble, unassuming work is submitted 
in the hope of correcting some of the errors of the 
present day. The subject is one such as man can 
never, in ihis finite state, fully comprehend or ex- 
haust; the fact that errors exist, will be concurred 
in by all, whether they believe there are more, or 
less, than at any other time. The question as to 
this point we must leave with your own mind, but 
feel that this book will lead to truth, and that 
without being mixed with error, as many books 
are. 

The majority of the white race, is ready to 
denounce Turkey and consign her to the pot. This 
nation is upon the tongue of thousands, whether 
learned or unlearned, and the term, "wipe her out," 
has become quite common; yet not more than one 
in a hundred can give a reasonable answer why. 
Perhaps a fewer number are able to give a Biblical 
account of Turkey ( ?) . One of the greatest errors 
of modern times was the attempt to capture the 
Dardanelles. If the military men had understood 
the Bible, this terrible error would not have oc- 
curred. 

The ten kingdomed confederacy, of which 
Turkey is one according to Scripture, must first 



12 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

come into concrete form, after whicli we can im- 
mediately look for her to be torn out by the roots. 
What are the roots of Turkey but jealousy toward 
Israel. The poor Jews have yearned and wept for 
certain privileges in Palestine, but have been de- 
nied them for hundreds of years. How they would 
love to have access to that Tomb at Hebron that is 
guarded by Turkish 'soldiers day and night; how 
they have desired to stand in the Holy Place and 
other sacred spots, but it would mean death to the 
soldiers, as well as the Jew, who got into the 
sacred area of the Turkish Haram. Very soon, 
however, these privileges shall be opened to the 
Jews, but not by forcing events out of their pro- 
pihetic order. It is the gteat soon-coming genius 
that is to put Turkey out of the arena, not great 
armies and ships. 

Prophetic events come as the links of chains, 
and can not be forced by man. If all the world 
combined to take the Dardanelles it could not be 
taken at this time. If the Crusaders had under- 
stood the 2nd and 7th chapters of Daniel they 
would never have thrown away their lives like 
water. This book it is hoped, will help not only 
infidels but military men also. While we take no 
military stand for any nation, yet if we could, like 
Jeremiah, be of service in the way of giving Scrip- 
tural advice we would be glad. We fear that the 
United States has already been too slow in taking 



INTRODUCTION 13 

Germany firmly in hand, because the sooner we 
learn that we are destined to be the servant of the 
Allies the better. We have devoted considerable 
attention to strengthening the fundamentals of 
creation, and pointing out the facts sustaining the 
Bible as an Age-abiding book, as well as being the 
revelation of God. 

Some of the absurdities of unbelief are re- 
vealed in the hope that deluded men shall see the 
folly and baselessness of infidelity and criticism. 
The shameful theory of Blumenbach's Ethnology 
that has received such widespread credence, and is 
taught more or less in all our schools, and mostly 
accepted by all except Jews, is referred to but 
slightly. We would direct your attention especial- 
ly to this shocking theory as the chiefest advance 
of all kinds of unbelief in and toward God and the 
Scriptures. This wicked theory that came from 
hell and afterward from Germany, has opened the 
way through the teaching of children at school to 
the acceptance of such damnable books as Kean's 
Ethnology published by Cambridge University, 
and Darwin's Monkey Theories. 

Christian people should be alarmed at the con- 
ditions of our public schools. Considering that 
such wicked men as Virchow, Bastine, Waitz and 
KoUmann, German infidels, have poisoned English 
literature by their deadly arrows of Evolution. 
These wolves, have cunningly advanced to the 



14 IS THE BIBI.E WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

front and by subtle means 'have inserted, what 
they call, the golden skeleton-key into our litera- 
ture by mystification of language, by Latin sen- 
tences and metaphysics. They tell us that God 
never talked to man and that man never had 
speech created and handed to him ready-made, but 
that speech developed from germs; that there 
never was a mother-tongue; that man at first was 
a speechless animal and became a talking animal 
by the development of these language-germs; that 
God didn't make, but by tentative and unconscious 
efforts the animal called man first talked. 

We have striven to avoid assumption where 
matters of difficulty arose. In the dispersion of 
the sons of Noah there are great difficulties in 
tracing China, and we have tried sincerely to ob- 
tain a more definite account from various learned 
men than we ourselves were 'able to assemble, but 
have failed. 

But the evidences submitted ought, we be- 
lieve, to be sufficient to satisfy the mind of honest- 
hearted men, especially Christians. It seems rath- 
er unfortunate that the 11th chapter of Genesis 
gives only the Genealogy of Shem. This, of course, 
was given to establish Abram. But the 8th verse 
should suffice wherein is stated that God scattered 
them upon the face of all the earth. We believe 
that at this time there was a dispersion. There 
can be no doubt of this whether or not we believe 



INTRODUCTION 15 

the people sought to get to heaven by means of the 
tower, or whether or not we believe the ancient 
Jewish theory, viz., "that fire from Heaven split 
the building from top to bottom." 

This dispersion occuring about 2200 years B. 
C, or about eleven hundred years before Chinese 
records. There was a gradual dispersion south, 
east, and west, but at the confusion of tongues and 
during Peleg's days, when the earth was divided, 
there must have been a pronounced dispersion. It 
is quite evident to our minds that the Chinese 
were not always as they now are. We are so apt 
to forget that sin, and especially the sin of unlaw- 
ful mixture, leaves irremovable marks, features 
and characteristics. We remember it well enough 
in the case of Canaan the son of Ham, but in the 
sons of Gog — the cursed grandson of Jacob, Russia 
and in China who bear the mark of sin, we forget. 
Personally we believe China to be either the 
descendants of the second or third son of Japheth,. 
mixed up with the Tartars. We believe the Tar- 
tars and Afghanistans to be the descendants of the 
six sons of Abraham's second wife. There is 
evidence for this which we cannot state here and 
now for lack of space. (See appendix on China). 

But we are reasonably certain that Japheth's 
tjhird son established Media, and this country 
bordered the China boundary as is known today. 
Then, too, we know the Tartars were the terror to 



i6 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

the Chinese for centuries, and we know that the 
Chinese women were constantly ravished, so is it 
any wonder their eyes are a J4 i^^ch farther apart 
than ours? We know that sin mars, cripples and 
deforms the physiognomy of man, therefore, if we 
•accepted such basis as Blumenbach's we could 
establish possibly fifteen races as well as five? 

Further it is not many centuries ago since on 
account of the dense population of China Chinese 
adventurers began colonies in the Islands and 
named their nation after the name of their Father 
Japheth by changing the last syllable. 

We have endeavored to present the claims of 
Socialism, submitting a few thoughts in regard to 
its relation with the Bible, its inconsistencies in 
connection with Christ's life, work and teachings. 
Also the true Socialism that is inseparable from 
righteousness. 

The inconsistencies and mockeries that are 
dressed up in the robes of Christianity! A parallel 
comparison is here and there shown between the 
History of Israel, then Judah and Israel with their 
kings, priests and prophets, up to and including 
Jeremiah and Daniel. Then, too, some prophecies 
are submtted from Noah to Daniel showing the 
lineage of Christ inadvertently preserved and un- 
wittingly spoken of many times and in different 
manners. 

We have touched on the social relation, the 



INTRODUCTION 17 

shocking injustice between capital and labor, the 
extreme inequalities, the inhuman standards set up 
between men because of our educational views 
being false to the principles of God as laid down 
by Moses and the prophets. Then a few thoughts 
on the value of labor and the overestimated value 
of a doctor's and lawyer's services and how these 
men by this error become oppressors; how that 
men who enjoy all the blessings of life and profess 
to believe in the golden rule believe in it working 
only toward themselves. 

We have pointed out the shameful absorption 
of resources by private individuals and railroads 
in grabbing tremendous areas of land; the hy- 
pocricies of professed Christians in having part in 
•comercial trickery in an effort to accumulate rich- 
es. 

We cite the qualities and wonders of the 
Mosaic law, its absolute certainty of carriage, its 
concreteness and durability, and that it is not only 
for the Jew who was merely administrator but for 
the universe, as was clearly set forth by God be- 
fore the law was given to Moses (Ex. 12:49). 

The awful mistaken idea of some Christians 
that the world is to be converted by evangelization 
of the Gospel. The writer in earlier days had such 
an idea when he rolled up his sleeves intending to 
do his part, vi^hile engaged in mission work in 
Trenton, N. J. But we learned our error and were 



i8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

well satisfied to admit that Peter knew more about 
this great subject than we did, and that it is God's 
plan to take out from the Gentiles a people for His 
Name. (Acts 15 :14) In this connection we have 
submitted the figures of W. H. Manders. 

We have endeavored to compare our systems 
with those set forth in the Bible. Our charities 
are but a shadow of what are rendered in the 
Mosaic law. Our charity agents often draw large 
salaries and quite a lot of red tape is connected 
with these institutions. 

Also in the same connection we have shown 
that "Building and Loan Associations," boomers, 
brokers, loan sharks, sheriff trailers, franchise 
grabbers, 'mineral thieves and other frauds that get 
riches through snap-trap schemes and panic boom- 
ing are only vultures of society and that such 
could never exist nor be born under Moses. 

Then we have given a few examples of the 
costliness of Jewish worship, and that only an 
actual revelation from God could have induced a 
Jew to adopt such an expensive and laborious wor- 
ship. 

In this same connection we show the wicked 
fallacy of philosophers who have attempted to por- 
tray the Jewish, and consequently the Christian 
religion, as a written system of pious butcher's 
fancies and Utopian dreams that pacify the worship 
germs of mankind. 



INTRODUCTION 19 

The authorship of Job, Samuel and Kings is 
touched upon, and in this connection the continual 
downgrade of Judah is noted. We show how the 
seed of David, as prophesied by Nathan, was pre- 
served, and although this Judaic lineage seemed to 
be attacked and almost disrupted God preserved it 
until Christ was born. But the genealogy of the 
Jews since Christ's earthly life has been lost and 
there is now no trace of this royal line among 
them. 

Reference is made to a few Bible characters 
regarding human capacity for both good and evil. 
Comparisons are drawn from such men as Mr. 
Baer, former President of the Reading Railroad, 
who was also President of the "Christian En- 
deavor" during the same time. 

In these connections the "Roosevelt Coal 
Strike Commission" is referred to, as well as other 
cases of shameful oppression and robbery of coal 
miners. Strikes are mentioned in connection with 
the so-called gifts of corporations and individuals 
who desire to appear as philanthropists, but are 
really in the sig'ht of God nothing more than 
"thieves and robbers." These men give that which 
is not theirs because they have by wicked, sharp 
and oppressive means wrung from labor what be- 
longed to the laborer. 

We also present the sad mistake of Jehosaphat 
in his alliance with Ahab and compare it with the 



20 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

modern follies of the so-called Church in seeking 
to be true and obedient to Jesus Christ and yet 
desiring the friendship of Christ's enemies. This 
notion, although carried very far these days 
through corporation gifts and Y. M. C. As., is just 
as diametric now as ever, and that if the Church 
was in its sphere the money interests would hate 
it as they hated our Lord. The law of God in 
Deut. 7:25-26 and 16:19 should be conclusive on 
this. 

The affiliation of Christians with the worldly 
organizations, that pretend to be Christian by in- 
corporating a few Christian teachings into their 
formula is hereby pointed out as a fatal mistake 
and without precedent in Scripture; not only this, 
but they form the demon system which protects 
crime of every sort from a lie to murder. 

We have a deep rooted pity for men who are 
so deluded by Satan as to think they can be an 
ambassador of Christ and yet be a member of the 
Masonic and other secret orders where Christ's 
name is not allowed to be mentioned, and others 
where His name is mentioned only in "bluff." 
"What fellowship hath light with darkness? Time 
is too short and the age is too far spent to handle 
these vital subjects with kid gloves. We cannot 
believe that a "minister of Christ" will join himself 
to anything of this kind, that is, if we know the 
meaning of the word "ambassador." We believe 



INTRODUCTION 21 

that the kind of men our universities have turned 
out the last ten years are too stiff and cold to 
warm the soul of man. 

In a few instances we seemed to be compelled 
to be personal, and hope our readers will pardon 
this because of its unavoidance. We have desired 
to be impartial and Catholic. 

We hope that none will take personal offense 
either way, because the matters dealt with are 
neither fancies nor theories but truths of the Bible. 

Now in our mention of the apostasy of the 
Church it is with sorrow that reference is made to 
these things, yet, on the other hand, it is very sig- 
nificant because these are the "very days" that the 
New Testament prop'hecies refer to. We can know 
this just as we can distinguish a gooseberry bush. 
Just compare these scriptures with conditions to- 
day then you will be convinced: I Tim. 4:1,3; 
II Tim. 3:1-7; II Pet. 3:1-5. Paul, who was 
caught up to the third Heaven, said, "In the last 
days evil men shall wax worse and worse." Did 
he know better than we? The writer is not firing 
away aimlessly for we know by experience that the 
soup kitchens and pool tables, bowling alleys and 
gymnasiums that have been added to the Churches 
have proven to be the means of distinguishing the 
spiritual weakness that the Church has drifted 
into! The bitter and almost crushing experience 
of our own life whereby it was either sell out or 



22 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

get out, we were compelled by the "winking 
ecclesia" of the Church to keep silent regarding 
the corrupt methods of ministerial support, or re- 
sign. We now rejoice that the latter course was 
adopted, although it meant the bitterest experience 
imaginable. Every apparent open door was closed 
when we told our reasons for resigning. But we 
cannot now enter into the bitter narratives of our 
experience further than mention it to show that 
the standard set up is to "love the organization 
'more than Christ." We perhaps should mention 
in this connection that we were driven from pillar 
to post and state to state. Twice we entered a 
University desiring to complete our studies but 
only to leave in a short time filled with disgust 
because of infidelity and fanaticism. These things 
that have weakened Protestant Churches have pre- 
pared the way for what is known as Church Fed- 
eration. Let us keep this subtle demon back as 
long as we can, but at the same time remember 
that all the anti-Roman journals and every other 
human restraint cannot save us from the embrace 
of the "Roman Beast." God, w'ho fore-saw both 
nations and churches turn their back upon Him, is 
now going to laugh at our calamity and mock our 
fears. The nations have shaken the fist in the face 
of God and the Church has shaken her head. 

The proiphecies that are submitted in tliis book 
are very simple, yet some people may not compre- 



INTRODUCTION 23 

hend them because of the reason stated by our 
Lord in Matt. 13:11. But the ''Church" should 
understand. 

We have drawn a few examples of Romanism 
as referred to in the Scriptures, especially in the 
New Testament. The present war will, we be- 
lieve, converge into the fulfillment of the proph- 
ecies of Daniel and the New Testament. The 
prophecies of St. Paul have been working very 
rapidly this last decade. The second chapter of 
Daniel is now to become history in its complete- 
ness. The 2nd book of Thessalonians which cor- 
responds with the 7th of Daniel, the 24th of 
Matthew and the 13th of Revelation is now about 
to dawn. We believe that however this war may 
be terminated the Pope will contrive some means 
by which he gets the credit of bringing about 
peace. We hope the reader will see, and by re- 
peatedly reading and comparing, will understand 
the interchangeable terms in Revelation 13 and 17. 
Both the revived Roman Empire and Anti-Christ 
are mentioned synonymously, and also the Beast 
that received the deadly wound — the head of the 
Roman ecclesia. We feel certain that the Pope by 
receiving credit in bringing peace throug'h the 
Vatican Delegates will have sway over the Roman 
Empire and consequently over the world, thereby 
he shall give the second Man-Beast power, and by 
his false prophecies shall turn the world to this 



24 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

genius, the Man-of-Sin; who of course will co- 
operate with him for the first period of the tribula- 
tion. 

We have also mentioned some of the errors of 
modern times. The errors Of Russellism and Spir- 
itualism are not dealt with much because these are 
well known. There are other dangers more in- 
sididous to Christians, such as "demon-arrogance" 
and audacity and impudence of thinking God to be 
less offended because of sin than man; the theory 
of "impenitence, or in other words, the doctrine of 
"Salvation without Repentance" Which is of the 
Adversary. Then too, there is another evil doc- 
trine that ruins the Christian hope, namely, "De- 
mon Possession among Christians." The strangest 
thing about this is that its advocates claim to be- 
lieve in eternal security. We know that the Bible 
teaches "demonology," but not among Christians. 
Then there is the "Tongues" movement. This 
untameable member always did cause trouble, but 
we hardly expected the "rain" in Joel 2:23, which 
means water from the clouds, to be changed into 
"brain-storms." We have endeavored to hew close 
to Scripture in our simple efforts to teach the truth 
concerning "Anti-Christ" and beg to say that we 
have no sympathy with the manufactured notions 
that the "Scientists" in Boston are trying to give 
birth to. a "miraculous baby." We repudiate this 
as baseless. This "Man-of-Sin" will come as in- 



INTRODUCTION 25 

dicated in Daniel 7:8, therefore we believe this to 
be "hot-air." 

The Jews are very wary in regard to any 
miraculous baby on account of centuries of blind 
prejudice, and especially would they reject one 
born through such a medium as "Christian Sci- 
ence!" 

The Jews will readily accept such a personage 
as we have tried to reveal; one who shall rise up 
amid kings. While (he will feed at first from the 
'hand of Romanism he will explain to the Jews' 
satisfaction that it will be for a commercial pur- 
pose only, and that but for a shor't time, which of 
course will be true. The fact of this "Little Horn" 
rising up and plucking Turkey out by the roots 
and offering the Jews such unheard-of favors will 
•draw them like a magnet, and he being such a 
"Wonderful Counselor" and a Jew, they will readi- 
ly make a covenant with him as we find in Isaiah 
28th chapter. 

We had intended to include some of the ex- 
ternal evidences that so conclusively prove the 
Bible to be the voice from Heaven, but we saw it 
to be too voluminous to undertake here so have 
left it over for a subsequent work if time permit 
and the Lord wills. We hardly expect college men 
to read this work, but, should it come to the hands 
of such, we trust they will find the truth though 
expressed in simple language. Now before con- 



26 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

eluding this lengthy introduction we beg to state 
that the Millennium has scarcely been mentioned 
except in the light of the false notions of optimists. 
We delight very much in the blessed thought of 
this subject that occupies sudh a prominent place 
in the Bible, but so far as a Christian is concerned 
we believe he is getting now all the "vine and fig 
tree" that he is to get in the flesh. The important 
subject is that which leads to the event of Christ's 
second coming and the first resurrection, which 
means the reunion of body, soul and spirit of all 
the dead in the iLord and the changing of all living 
in the Lord in the twinkling of an eye. That this 
is to occur before the vials of the wrath of God are 
poured out upon the earth seem absolutely certain 
for many reasons : First, that the deliverance of 
Lot from Sodom is given as a type of this "Saved 
remnant." Just as God could not pour out fire 
from Heaven upon Sodom until He had, for Abra- 
ham's sake (?), delivered Lot, just so God cannot 
pour out His wrath upon His children such as is 
described in the 16th of Revelations until they are 
taken out. Second, the exodus of the children of 
Israel from Egypt, and also their deliverance from 
the plagues that were sent upon the Egyptians 
through having the blood of a lamb sprinkled upon 
their doorway, is a perfect type of the deliverance 
of God's children from the awful tribulation that 
will be meted out to this wicked world. They, too, 



INTRODUCTION 27 

will be spared through the blood of, not a lamb, 
but "the Lamb." It will not matter so much as 
to how holy they are, or whether they were bap- 
tized the right way, but it will matter altogether if 
they have despised the goodness of God that led 
them to repentance, and faith in Christ's blood. 
There were many no doubt in those little huts in 
Egypt the night when the Angel of the Lord slew 
the first born of all man and beast who were not 
as holy as they ought to have been, but the Angel 
did not inquire whether they could jump and shout 
for they were to be attended to for their faults 
after they got into the wilderness, the angel simply 
looked to see if the blood was on the doorway. 
Third, the Lord Jesus Christ so many times in His 
discourses mentioned Himself as the "Bride- 
groom." Nobody understood it then, but since 
John gave us from Patmos the 19th chapter of 
Revelation we know it means fulfilment of 1 Thes. 
4:16, 17. "When a Bridegroom" is talked about 
we know there is also a Bride, "a chosen one." 
See Acts 15:14 again. A bridegroom doesn't mar- 
ry anybody, but a definite "chosen one." We al- 
ways think of a coming wedding when we hear 
one talk of a bridegroom, do we not? Now isn't 
this plain enough? 

We believe this wedding will take place al- 
most simultaneously with the coming of Anti- 
Christ, whom we believe will rise out of Greece. 



28 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

However this may be, he will be a "cultured one." 
It is very evident from Rev. 13:7 that the 
Beast sh^ll have despotic power over the entire 
world; this will make the U. S. A. a servant too. 
Our heart adhes for the poor Jews, and we hope 
that all in whose hands this book may come will 
repent and turn with faith to Jesus of Nazareth as 
the Christ of 'God. This is their only hope of 
escape. The Temple that is now being prepared 
cannot help them. We are sure that when it is 
completed the Altar will never be kindled from 
Heaven. 

We now (humbly submit this work, hoping the 
same will be helpful to everybody. We will be 
glad to assist any honest inquirer through the 
mail, if such make it known and desire the Glory 
of God and believe His book to be What it claims 
to be. 



"IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE?" 

The author feels constrained to begin the work, 
by dedicating the first portion to honest unbeliev- 
ers, whether mere doubters or professional infidels. 
Evidently there are some who seem sincere in their 
rejection of the Bible, therefore a few simple refer- 
ences will be submitted for their honest considera- 
tion. Having been in touch with pronounced unbe- 
lievers and infidels for some years, especially in and 
about Chicago, there is a feeling of pity and sym- 
pathy for this class, because, after studying the con- 
ditions as they are, we are convinced that much of 
the professed infidelity is the result of unbelief 
through inconsistency. It is very easy for those 
whose environments are unfortunate, and especial- 
ly in cases where their misfortune is the direct 
result of the practice of the fortunate, that they 
should drift into unbelief and pronounced in- 
fidelity, because in many instances their mis- 
fortune, oppressions, etc., have come from men 
who have professed faith in God and in the Bible 
as God's book of truth, in the Church as God's 
earthly fold, and in Heaven as God's eternal fold. 
Therefore, realizing these conditions, profound 
sympathy for these naturally arises and to the best 
of our recollection we have never parted with any 



30 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

after discussion but that they were afterward 
friendly, excepting one or two cases. We have 
generally foun'd infidels very appreciative of honest 
reasoning and when meeting some of their queries 
with an honest, "I don't know," they have shown 
every respect, but on the other hand a desperate 
contempt for evasion. It is not our purpose to 
attempt to give an exhaustive treatise of the inter- 
nal or external evidences showing the authenticity 
of Scripture. We desire only to cite a few evi- 
dences in order that honest doubters may be 
stirred in mind and fairly meet the simple evidenc- 
es of truth that are herewith humbly submitted, in 
the confident hope of awaking the soul to hear the 
voice of God. 

In this brief and rapid trip through the Bible 
there is not the slightest hesitancy in stating clear- 
ly the object and purpose of this work. First, it is 
to show forth, in clear and simple language, the 
positive authority and inspiration of the Scripture 
from a reasonable, prophetic, and material point 
of view so that unbelievers might thereby be 
assisted to accept the Bible as the only sure guide 
of life. Second, that believers shall be encouraged 
and rejoice in the further establishment of the 
mind that the fundamentals of Christianity are 
immovable. Third, to set forth the fallacy and 
baselessness of infidelity, showing that these shafts 
of so-called reason are filled with deadly poison 



IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 31 

and tend to destroy life, home and eternal hope. 
Why do the enemies of the Bible seek to enshroud 
their purpose? Why do they not state frankly 
that their business is to destroy law, order, home 
and church, and to teach murder, theft and adul- 
tery? 



CHAPTER I 

CREATION 

The Bible does not attempt to give the age of 
the world as some have falsely stated. It refers 
to the earth being in another state, possibly a 
different form. Evidently it was in a state of dark- 
ness and empty according to Gen. 1 :2, but no 
claim is made by the writers of the Bible to estab- 
lish the age of the earth. Scientists who claim to 
know the age of the earth have only a vain imagin- 
ation when they pick a quarrel with the Bible. 
Because the only attempt made by the Book is to 
establish the age of the second earth, or the second 
condition, viz., "creation of man." The cleverest 
infidel has failed to give us any history of the 
period prior to the creation of man and light. 
It is absolutely unfair to repudiate a statement of 
fact without an equivalent substitute being offered, 
and indeed, the substitute should be more excellent 
in order to stand. 

Let us now consider a few thoughts beginning 
with creation, the present earth or present form of 
the earth. Let us note the recorded statement in 
the third verse of Gen. 1, "God said let there be 
light.'' Can you not see the designer preceding the 



CREATION 33 

design? Consider that this was not necessary un- 
less it was determined to create something with 
eyes. Is it not conclusive to your mind that the 
designer of light and the designer of the eye is 
identically one and the same? 

Now if God did not make light, who did? 

Next comes the firmament, or first heaven, 
then the grass, vegetation and fruit trees; next 
come the lights, "sun, moon and stars," their func- 
tions clearly stated; next come the fishes and 
fowls; next in the stated order were the cattle, 
creeping things and beasts of the field; then God 
made man and set him over all creation. With 
all the attempts to refute the story of creation was 
there ever such a comprehensive description given 
by the enemies of the Bible? Have any of the 
princes of unbelief, those that deny the creation 
narrative, ever placed a reasonable substitute be- 
fore the world such as the mind could accept? 
While it is not our purpose to set up arguments 
that will convert infidelity, be it far from us to 
imagine the possession of this ability, yet a few 
points of fact may be set forth in aid of truth to 
benefit the non-college class; not that reason is 
truth, but that truth contains reason. If the story 
of creation is the mere production of man it must 
be admitted that this man is without a rival. Dear 
reader, can you conceive of a babe being born of 
the most unlearned parents, brought up on the 



34 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

plains of Armenia or the plains of Egypt without 
tuition, never having seen a book or pen and then 
at maturity to give the world such a comprehen- 
sive description of creation, setting forth a God 
that did not exist and a creation that was a fallacy? 
Back here somewhere, sometime is where the 
hairy man developed, some say. But where and 
when? Certain it is that the earliest writers were 
compelled to rely upon verbal description and 
memory. Both of these were keen and accurate in 
early time, and even up until the fifteenth century. 
The creation of woman if merely a human story 
would certainly have set her on par with man in- 
stead of being made from man's rib. If God did 
not set man over animal creation w'hy did not one 
of the animal creation take on sufficient develop- 
ment to write a contradiction? What has made 
this book called the Bible matchless and imperish- 
able? If it be a fabrication of man why has man 
with centuries of development utterly failed to 
produce another? Unbelief is the mother of criti- 
cism and rebellion; just as one would conclude 
his opinion of a son abusing a loving mother that 
he was wayward from virtue and right living, so 
may one judge another when heard denouncing 
the book of truth. 

The account both of creation and of the first 
world is very brief, occupying but seven chapters 
of the Pentateuch. These seven chapters have 



CREATION 35 

been assailed possibly more than any other part 
of the Bible, especially in the last century since 
Higher Criticism has attempted to explode most 
every theory of creation, and yet strange to 
imagine, these very critics profess an overwhelm- 
ing sympathy for the Jew! It is impossible to 
harmonize this sort of consistency, because the 
Jews believe every word of it and will not permit 
any tampering whatsoever with the Pentateuch. 
After our first parents failed God immediately pro- 
nounced seven curses upon them and their pos- 
terity. If God did not place these upon them why 
have the professors of science in all ages failed to 
remove them? If all these doings are of man 
ought we not be able to turn these curses? Our 
expert naturalists have thus far failed to transform 
the serpent into a beautiful upright creature. The 
evolutionists have failed to change the dominant 
nature of the male, either of the human or animal 
family! The medical faculty have utterly failed 
to remove the sorrow and suffering of childbirth! 
The agricultural experts have made a miserable 
failure in extinguishing the thorn and thistle! 
The inventor with all his genius has failed to 
abolish labor and sweat! And what shall we say 
about the last curse? "Unto dust thou shalt re- 
turn." Death ! death ! Every infidel believes these 
five words. Poor and rich, small and great, bad 
and good, all know that this enemy cannot be 



36 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

bribed or deferred! Never a man has claimed to 
be death-proof but Christ. No physician or in- 
surance company will promise to exempt you from 
Gen. 3 :19. Since printing has been invented mil- 
lions and billions of books have been spread before 
the world, but never one like this incomparable 
work called the Bible ! How minutely these things 
recorded in the first chapters tally with present 
conditions. Try as one may to place this account 
as a human fabrication the mind repudiates such 
fiction. The record states that our first parents 
walked and talked with God. Now naturally look- 
ing at the situation and observing that man had 
departed from God and gone so far into sin the 
writers of this statement would rather be silent 
about this than to state that they walked with 
God. There certainly was more than human in- 
fluence back of this chronicle! Admitting as we 
do, that there are many unexplainable mysteries 
connected with scriptures concerning God, life and 
man, yet it is much more difficult to reject than 
accept, because it is impossible to explain away 
life. This is why the Book has survived its ene- 
mies of all ages, as well as fire, and other forces 
of destruction, because it is the Book of Life. 

So rapidly did the first families of mankind 
degenerate that they were destroyed from the face 
of the earth on account of evil imaginations and 
lust. Only Noah of the tenth generation, his wife, 



CREATION 37 

three sons and their wives were saved. If you 
say as some have said that this record is a fraud, 
then please tell us how many generations were 
there? Some have been so foolish as to ruthlessly 
oppose the account of this first world, yet when 
asked for a capable substitute they are like parrots. 
If Methuselah did not live 969 years how long did 
he live? If Noah did not build the ark, tell us who 
did? We cannot here attempt to enter into the 
perplexities that surround the deluge. Space will 
not permit a rehash of the disputed uncertainties 
that have been an unprofitable contention for cen- 
turies. It would not be wise in this small work to 
attempt the satisfaction of human curiosity as to 
whether the deluge was local or universal. Let 
Hugh Miller and A. Von Humboldt debate it 
through as they choose. We can of a certainty 
content our minds that there was a deluge; this is 
established by history and the traditions of every 
nation but two, most of them corresponding more 
or less to the Biblical account, but none so graphic 
and clear. The enemies of the Bible while taking 
great delight in disputing some of the narratives 
will not deny the fact that there was a deluge. 
Many have searched and researched these evidenc- 
es and doubts and thru an evil heart of unbelief 
have wasted the best years of their life only to 
return to the Bible account as the best obtainable. 
There is scarcely a statement in the Bible or out- 



38 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

side of it, but that some adept of contention has 
found pleasure in refuting. This is one of the char- 
acteristics of the adversary of God, "dishonest con- 
tention." The Bible states that Satan quarrelled 
over a dead man's body. We should not seek con- 
tention to discount trutih but to establish it. Why 
should v^e fret ourselves w^hether the water cov- 
ered the earth five months or ten months? Either 
was sufficient to accomplish the destruction of the 
wicked. The Greeks so despised the Jews and also 
their writings that they intentionally omitted any 
reference whatever to the deluge in their official 
annals, but Berosus the Chaldean, who was a 
contemporary with Alexander the Great, stated 
that fragments of the ark then existed on the sum- 
mit of Ararat. 



CHAPTER II 

THE THREE RACES 

The second line of thought will be along the 
hidden diction of God in causing men to speak, 
write and do what they could not have foreseen, 
and what they did not know nor believe. Since all 
the early Bible names have a significant meaning 
how could Lamech, who likely had drifted into sin 
with the rest of his generation, have conceived the 
future significance of his son? Yet he named him 
Noah, meaning, ''rest." If God did not inspire or 
cause him to thus name him nearly seven hundred 
years before t'he deluge, how else could it be ac- 
counted for? Even though he hoped that his son 
might be the promised deliverer he could not have 
imagined the plan of God independently. Then 
observe also that this same Noah in pronouncing 
t'he fatherly rites upon his sons uttered inconceiv- 
able prophecies that 'have been operating all 
througli the centuries and even yet are fulfilling 
with leaps and bounds. To say that he could see 
the spreading of the descendants of Ham, through- 
out Asia Minor, Egypt, and Africa; their degen- 
eration in Egypt; their slavery in Africa and 
America; their position of servitude through all 



40 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

the world, would be setting up Noah as super- 
human. How could he a sinful man declare with 
certainty that Shem and his posterity should have 
the peculiar honor of God dwelling in their tents? 
How could sinful Noah foretell that through Shem 
and his sons God should reveal Himself in all ages 
unless the very words were put into his mouth by 
God? Has not God confined all revelation to the 
Shemitic race? We do not see prophets arise from 
the dark race ! 

Then look at Gen. 9:27. "God shall enlarge 
Japheth." Could anyone imagine that Noah in pro- 
nouncing these words upon his son Japheth knew 
before hand the present political supremacy now 
held by this race? Independently? Rubbish! Think 
of it! The Chinese, the Europeans, Americans 
and Japanese all the descendants of this Japheth. 
Fancy! England alone controls more than half 
the globe. Is this not fulfilling this Scripture? 
Noah could not possibly have comprehended what 
he uttered, nor could it have been conceived by 
the scholars who compiled the Septuagint or Greek 
version of the Old Testament in 283 B. C. These 
are the mammoth original stones upon which this 
grand and glorious bridge of truth is built and 
stands today in majestic, triumphant splendor. 

If the Bible were the production of men we 
should never have heard of the drunkenness of 
Noah. Were it merely a good book these bad 



THE THREE RACES 41 

capers of good men would be omitted. It is entire- 
ly out of harmony with the traits of human nature 
to discover the secret sins of our dead relatives. 
Look at the biographies of Washington, Gladstone 
and McKinley; one would never think from read- 
ing their biography that either of these men were 
sinners. The honesty and candor of the Bible is 
striking beyond all question. A blatant infidel 
near Chicago, once said to us that Tom Paine's 
philosophy was a much deeper work than the 
Bible. We replied that the Bible is not a phil- 
osophy in any sense. Nor were any of its thirty 
and more writers as debased, drunken and cowardly 
as he. It is commonly reported that after his 
brazen ridicule of Gk)d in England by challenging 
the Almighty to strike him dead in five minutes, 
while he held a watch before the audience, that 
upon returning to the United States it was feared 
the ship on which Paine traveled would be lost by 
hurricane in mid-ocean, and nearly all were pray- 
ing without shame or fear of notice, but Paine 
could not be found for sometime, but later was 
found hidden behind his effects on his knees pray- 
ing to the God he denied and defied and ridiculed. 
This man's deathbed scene will never be for- 
gotten. With glaring, rolling eyes, his screams 
could be heard far away, now a prayer, then a 
curse, intermittently. Poor unbelievers who read 
these wicked infidel books! Do they tell you that 



42 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

this man Paine closed the last chapter of his life 
this way? Do these foolish collections of trash 
tell you that Paine crawled into a drunkard's 
'grave? Yet the Bible tells us that this Noah, who 
had lived such an exemplary life and erected the 
first altar unto God in the second world, "got 
drunk." Would you think of comparing a book 
that covers the bad deeds of a scornful drunken 
coward with a book that exposes the bad deeds of 
a good man? 

The first book of the Bible, called Genesis, is 
beyond question the seed plot of all the rest, be- 
cause there is not a single reference in this book to 
any other book or subject previous, "but God/' 
God made the Bible as well as the rocks and min- 
erals. Infidels and scientists have murmured and 
complained throughout the ages, but they have 
.neither been able to create, nor change anything. 
Not one has been able to make the leaf of a tree 
with life, nor bring into existence a single blade of 
grass. Nor have any unbeliever, whether atheist, 
infidel, scientist, spiritualist, skeptic or anarchist 
ever foretold the future truthfully, except in cases 
where these have announced the date of their 
death, and then fulfilled it by suicide. But this 
God-Book is full of prophecy; ninety-five per- 
cent (?) of which has actually been completed. 
The words, "thus saith the Lord," are found in the 



THE THREE RACES 43 

Bible over two thousand times. Let us continue 
to examine just a few of them. 

Do you still feel that it is possible for the book 
to be a fraud? Before passing on let us again re- 
flect on the incomparable perfection embodied in 
Noah's words to Ham's son, Canaan, in Genesis 
9 :25 ; "Thou shalt be a servant of servants." 
Could Noah, a sinful man, have seen the posterity 
of his son 3000 years in the future? Slaves in an 
unknown America? Just consider the very nature 
of the colored race, whether enslaved or free. 
They are perfectly in their sphere when engaged 
in servile occupation. As a duck is contented in 
a putrid ditch so is a negro polishing cuspidors. 
Now men began to multiply and shifted southward 
seeking warmer climate. Parents raised large 
families and they reared them in batches. When 
one lot came to the age of objecting to see addi- 
tions to the family, they were sent off by their 
father to provide for themselves. I Chron. 8:8. 
Thus new territory is constantly explored, and the 
spirit of adventure is maintained. Both Shem and 
Jaipheth are utterly ashamed of Ham, and force 
him and his descendants to distant separation. 
Then Japheth, too, becomes more and more jealous 
because of Shem's superior blessing and deter- 
mines to steer off to himself, so here they leave 
the plains of Armenia divided one against another. 
Lust separates the one and jealousy the other. 



44 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

The children of Ham go southwest. Gradually as 
the generations increase they reach the Mediter- 
ranean. Then following the coast to the left they 
continue their adventures, and because the descend- 
ants of Shem continue their pressure and abhor- 
rence, press on and on until we see Canaan, the 
cursed, occupying Canaan. Then for some reason 
the children of Shem cease to press them any 
farther for a time and they settle Palestine, but 
God is not with them. The children of Shem at 
Seleucia turned southeast following this course and 
settled here and there throughout Mesopotamia 
until the Persian Gulf is reached. The children 
of Ham 'pressed on, continued to follow the coast 
and settled in Egypt. 

Before following Shem and Ham any further 
let us turn our thoughts to Japheth. Evidently he 
sets south too, but on a different line. When they 
came to the Mediterranean some r'lought to go 
due East would be best, and others thought that 
West was better. Here the most amazing division 
occurred of all time. Why? Turn back to Gen. 
9:27, "God shall enlarge Japheth." Now let us be 
fair with ourselves seeing the extent of this sepa- 
rated family in the twentieth century. Are these 
the words of man or God? It is hoped no one will 
•consider this outline a controversy. (If the Bible 
has not shown the golden thread to a scornful un- 
believing sinner these lines would never appear.) 



THE THREE RACES 45 

The British government has a red cord woven in 
every foot of rope manufactured for it. So it mat- 
ters not where the rope may be cut the red thread 
appears. So it is with the Holy Book of God. It 
begins with life and light and closes with "Amen." 
We have no apologies to make for this supreme 
Book so long as there exists a piece of the Egyp- 
tian pyramids, a single Jew, the Siniatic wilderness 
where the path made by Israel, yet strewn with 
the imperishable charcoal embers, is as distinguish- 
able as a railway. 



CHAPTER III 

ABRAHAM THE FIRST JEW 

Oh yes, it would be a sorry day for Christian 
faith if philosophy could wipe from the map Ur of 
Mesopotamia. Thank God for this little place near 
Bagdad called "Ur." From this village Abraham 
first heard the voice of God. Remember that the 
children of Shem had left Palestine to the right on 
their southeastern migration and when God called 
Abraham to leave his fathers, brethren and kin- 
folks and go to a land that would be shown him it 
must have been a startling call. Here God makes 
2L Stupendous promise that must have staggered 
him ; "I will make thee a great nation, I will make 
thy name great, and I will make thee a blessing." 
Some unbelievers have said that this fourfold 
promise was a Kutopian dream, ha ! Away with 
;such wicked decipherment. Is this representative 
character worth while tracing? Bring forth all the 
yellow back samples of fiction that the world has 
produced, and even suppose that this rattlesnake 
trash were true, yet it would no more compare 
with this eternal character than a candle would 
with the sun. Why don't these philosophical 
quacks that meet in Chicago and other places, and 



ABRAHAM THE FIRST JEW 47 

so enthusiastically deride the Bible deny that there 
ever was an Abraham? We dare them! They go 
about like starving vultures seeking to devour 
some poor uninformed believer, or some misin- 
formed "boob preacher." These poor deluded souls 
roam about as if afflicted with a brainstorm. The 
demon-possessed of old are not to be compared 
with these who attempt to defame the name of 
Jesus of Nazareth. Why do these children of un- 
belief, who have sought to abolish every restraint 
of law, saying that nature is its own guide, and 
that restrictions of any sort are unnecessary for 
mind or body, choose to reside amongst those who 
believe in law, government, the Bible, Church and 
heaven? Why do they not go out on the American 
prairie and settle? No! they are more unwelcome 
there than amid civilization ! This lawless, free 
thinking class would not be welcomed into an 
Indian tribe, nor would they be permitted to see 
old age upon an Indian reservation. On the fron- 
tier, and in the sparsely settled districts of the 
West and Northwest, they are rarely to be found. 
The settlers and ranchmen will not tolerate their 
association. Men who deny law deny its author.. 
The child born and reared in a wilderness never 
having been taught letters, or the ethics of theory, 
knows this fact by instinct. This Abram that was 
called to leave Ur, down in southern Mesopotamia, 
was frightened, but he obeyed and believed those 



48 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

wonderful promises. Now God begins to unfold 
His premises by foretelling some very unpleasant 
things. It is revealed to Abram that his seed 
should multiply and emigrate to a strange country 
in which they would be strangers and oppressed 
slaves. But remember, this was not revealed to 
him until he had obeyed the first command and 
left his native country and was in Canaan. Keep 
in mind this name. This was the name of a cer- 
tain man's son that was cursed. Here the He- 
brews' slavery is foretold hundreds of years, and 
also their deliverance. Surely it cannot be neces- 
sary for a single word to be added to the abundance 
of undeniable evidences that establish the existence 
of Abram. We never knew of an infidel fool 
enough to dispute that such a man lived. Do you 
think the Turkish government would be so trifling 
and foolish as to guard a tomb day and night for 
hundreds of years to please a few Jews whom they 
hate? Abram waited long years believing and 
expecting a son to be born to him. He had a wife, 
Sarai, to Whom God had not spoken. She was 
longing and expecting a son too, but she did not 
believe vitally in God. So naturally she began to 
figure out matters as unbelievers do, from a mater- 
ial standpoint. She began to influence her hus- 
band to disbelieve God by persuading him that the 
promise might be certain enough, "but" it would 
be dependent upon himself to fulfill it by taking 



ABRAHAM THE FIRST JEW 49 

tlieir servant as wife and in this way become fath- 
er of a nation. Woman and influence are still used 
as levers of unrighteousness by the world for the 
propagation of every evil. Abram yields to his 
wife's persuasion, thinking, since God did not say 
anything concerning Sarai, that it must be that 
Hagar, the servant, should become the possible 
mother of this future nation (?). So Abram takes 
Hagar and she becomes the mother of a son. He 
is now in confusion debating in his mind his wrong 
on the one 'hand, and the fulfillment of prophecy 
on the other. This must be the way he reasons; 
he is now converted to his wife's materialistic view. 
Remember this servant is a daughter of Canaan, 
the son of Ham. Now let us keep in mind what 
Noah prophesied regarding this son. Both Abram 
and Sarai now despise Hagar, and for years her 
life becomes more and more bitter until the young 
woman is very glad to be released from them. 
Now do you suppose that if Abram had been an 
infidel, a theosophist, skeptic or critic that one of 
his beloved followers in writing his biography 
would mention his relation with Hagar? If there 
were no other evidence outside of the honesty 
exhibited on the face of the Scriptures we could 
never conceive of them to be man-made. Sarai 
longed for and expected a son while there were 
natural possibilities, but not having faith when 
she passed this age all hope ceased and so she then 



50 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

turned her attention toward the fulfillment of 
Abram's expectation and God's promise. After 
Abram became father of Ishmael there arose a 
question in his mind concerning the promise that 
he should be the father of many nations. He did 
not like the appearance of Ishmael, his dark skin 
and curly hair, and he thoug'ht of him being half a 
blessing and half a curse. So there were no more 
children from this source, because of these reasons. 
Gen. 9:25; 12:3. 

Then he turns to another servant that appears 
more favorable and takes her as wife, and she 
bears six sons to 'him. Gen. 25 :1 ; I Chron. 1 :32. 
During these years his mind is occupied by the 
reminiscences of Ur, the promises so far reaching, 
so strange, so incomprehensible. He questions 
whether it can be that these seven sons are to be- 
come nations. Is it in these that all nations of the 
earth are to be blessed? The debate is on, yes, no, 
yes. Sarai despises Ishmael terribly, but there is a 
feeling of sympathy with Abram and w'hen the 
angels appear to him he makes a request in behalf 
of Ishmael forthwith. "Oh that Ishmael might 
live before thee." This was his prayer to God that 
Ishmael should receive mercy of God. Observe 
the reply. Gen. 17:20. God promised Ishmael three 
things, but after Isaac. 1. He should be multi- 
plied. 2. He should have twelve princes. 3. He 
should be a great nation. Why do not the critical 



ABRAHAM THE FIRST JEW 51 

•unbelievers go to Turkey and dispute their gene- 
alogy and history? This twentieth verse of Gen. 
17 in parallel v^ith Turkish history is sufficient of 
itself to convince any honest mind that the Bible is 
more than any other book. What! the Bible a 
mixture of God and man, good and bad? 

Now comes the test of Abram. He passes the 
age of possibility too. He is sitting by 'his tent 
door in the heat of the day when three men appear 
to him. They inform him that now at the age of 
100 his faith shall materialize and Sarah shall bear 
him a son. As a bountiful lunch was spread for 
these men under a tree Sarah, whose na'me was 
changed, heard the conversation with Abram and 
laughed in derision. These men said why did 
Sarah laugh? Then she lied saying she had not 
laughed. How many biographers state their 
mother or grandmother were liars? Moses the 
writer of this account has been shamefully abused 
for his mistakes ; does it not seem strange that he 
should mention the lies of his grandmother like 
this? At the time Abram received this promise 
everything was favorably possible, but now the 
impossible is to be performed ! "Thus saith the 
Lord." 

We are sure there was an Isaac, just as certain 
as there was an Abraham. Every infidel we ever 
met gloried in portraying the deceit of Isaac and 
imagnifying his cowardice. So the account of Isaac 



52 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

is bound to be true when infidels believe it. It is 
impossible that they would talk so much about 
somet^hing they discounted. Therefore we admit 
this serious fault of character in Isaac, and we will 
concede him to be what the world calls a coward, 
though genealogically immovable. 

Abraham and Sarah could not have had the 
slightest idea of 'how they were to become the 
parents of a special nation, unless it were revealed 
by God. While they evinced keen interest in 
Isaac, in providing a suitable wife after he reached 
maturity, etc., yet it was beyond reason that 
they could forsee the wonderful propagation that 
brought this chosen race up to millions in so short 
a time. The Creator alone could have revealed 
that their children would be as the sands of the 
sea. After centuries of microscopic examination it 
will be folly to mention evidences to prove the 
existence of Isaac and Jacob. Especially so when 
the ponderous minds of the learned masters of 
theory have failed to even disturb the Bible ac- 
count of these characters. Every skeptic has found 
great pleasure in dramatizing Jacob's clever lie in 
deceiving his blind father, and all whom we have 
met have taken particular delight in trying to 
show that God approved of Jacob's duplicity. 
They say with a chuckle; "And God blessed him 
for this wicked trick." No, no, brother! If you 
think this we invite you to compare Gen. 27 :39, 40 



ABRAHAM THE FIRST JEW 53 

with II Chron. 36:20,21 and Jer. 25:9. You will 
see by these Scriptures the long-suffering and 
patience of God, as well as the certainty and ven- 
geance of God's memory in requiting Jacob's 
descendants and avenging Esau as per Gen. 27 :40 
after eleven hundred years. The slavery of Jacob's 
children was prophesied. How far from the imag- 
inations this must have been when they dwelt so 
favorably and prosperous at Goshen, increasing 
rapidly in numbers, wealth and honor. But they 
were reminded that God would surely take them 
'up out of Egypt, even during the height of their 
prosperity. How could Jacob have forseen his 
posterity numbering in the millions going out of 
Egypt in such a miraculous manner unless it were 
revealed to him by some superior power? PROPH- 
ECY, Gen. 48:21. On the other hand, Jacob could 
not have conceived any gain to himself there on 
his deathbed to deceive them in any way. 



CHAPTER IV 

MOSES THE DELIVERER 

Everyone can be certain that there was a 
Moses, and that he was a leader of the Israelites 
from Pi-ha-hi-roth to the plains of Moab; that 
God promised them while in the wilderness, 
through Moses, a "prophet like unto Moses," Deut. 
18:5. But before passing on, let us consider one 
incident that occurred in Egypt just before their 
exodus, which to our mind is one of the most 
striking typical evidences of prophecy. What 
would you think of one in Caesar's time painting 
a picture of the Civil War in America, the naval 
battle at Manila Bay? The eating of the paschal 
lamb on the night previous to their exit is more 
than such a picture. Moses said; God commanded 
him to say urito the congregation of Israel that on 
the tenth day of the month, they should take a 
lamb from the flock, without spot or blemish, take 
it home, keep it there in the house for four days, 
it must be a male, then on the evening of the 
fourth day take it out and kill it. Moses nor the 
people could possibly have conceived this picture 
of Christ's crucifixion unless the curtain of life 
was drawn aside and futurity revealed. It is more 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 55 

reasonable to believe that these things were done 
without any thought save obedience. Why could 
not the lamb have remained with the flock until 
■the time set for its slaughter? Naturally viewing 
the significance of this institution, just so the lamb 
was slain and the blood sprinkled upon the door- 
post so the destroying angel would pass the door 
so treated, this is all that should be necessary. 
So strange a command! The lamb is now most 
carefully selected from the flock and is brought 
into the little house with one room about twelve 
by twelve. See the delight of the children, the 
showers of questions poured in upon the father! 
The household is in a commotion. The father has 
but little reply to make in response to queries of 
mother and children. He merely says, "Moses the 
man of God told us to do this. I do not know 
w^hat for." The father is so tired and burdened by 
overwork and long hours under the Egyptian boss- 
es that he can scarcely notice the delight of his 
children. We see the children doubtless disputing 
what the pet name of the lamb shall be, and who 
loved him most. If you ever entertained such a 
pet in your home you will readily appreciate the 
fondness and tenderness with which this lamb is 
cared for. Each day they love him more, each day 
they become more attached to it and the lamb to 
them, until on the fourth day the life of each seems 
wrapped up in the other. But alas! the father 



56 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

returns from the brickkilns this evening and takes 
'Up the lamb in his arms. We see the children 
gather around as the father sadly tells them that 
he must kill the lamb. I hear them exclaim, what ! 
kill little Jess. No, 'No! Why? We see the 
mother and children hover around as he reaches 
■for the cruel knife. They follow to the yard with 
bated breath. Look! We see the mother lift her 
apron to wipe away a tear. We see the children 
plead in tears for the life of the lamb, but the 
father simply answers, "Children, it must be done 
as Moses said." We see the blood caught in a 
pan, then sprinkled upon the door-posts. How 
heart rending this must have been can only be 
appreciated fully by those who have had occasion 
to kill a pet. The family re-enters the house, the 
mother prepares the unleavened cakes while the 
'father prepares and roasts the lamb whole, likely 
out of doors. Night falls and the lamb is laid be- 
fore them. They gather around the feast, father, 
mother, eight or possibly ten children. One of the 
boys says, "Father, why don't you cut it up ?" 
The answer is, "God said *not a bone shall be 
broken.'" "Why is this?" "I don't know, but 
Moses said." We can imagine the questions that 
the children would ask. Father why did you leave 
the head and the legs on, when you roasted it? 
Why these bitter herbs? Why are we all dressed? 
Why can't we got to bed? etc., etc. 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 57 

We do not desire to enlarge upon the Pass- 
over feast. The brief reference is only to show the 
impossibility of fabrication. Could it have been 
played as a scheme to typify Christ? How was 
this possible when the Israelites never conceived 
of the Man of Promise coming as a sacrificial 
lamb, not even to this day? Some deny that the 
Pentateuch was written by Moses, but suppose 
these smart minds were correct in this assertion? 
These critics avow the book of Exodus was written 
about the time of the Septuagint council. Those 
Israelites were less capable at this time of con- 
ceiving the thought that Christ should come as a 
human sacrifice for the sins of the world than at 
any time in their history. So that there is not a 
particle of reason in the attempts of critics and 
infidels, to ascribe the passover account as a fabri- 
cation, or that Moses did not write Exodus. 

Look again at the passover lamb and then 
look at Matt. 3 where John the Baptist is preach- 
ing by the river Jordan to great throngs. One 
day in the midst of his preaching he shouted, 
pointing with his finger, ''Look! look! there is the 
Lamb of God." This he said, pointing to Jesus of 
Nazareth. John's audience knew the meaning of 
this language as none possibly can today. Now 
turn to Luke's Gospel 23 :28. This Lamb of God 
is being led through a certain street in Jerusalem, 
in the fourth year of His separation after being 



58 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

among them that so loved Him and became so 
attached to Him that they quarreled among them- 
selves as to who loved Him most. He told them 
His purpose in coming into the world, but they 
said, no, no! Be it far from thee, we would die to 
save thee. With bated breath, a choking sensation 
and tearful eye they gather closer about Him. It 
cannot be that thou shalt go into the hands of 
sinners. See John 13 :37. How these children 
loved Him! They leaned upon His bosom, they 
were so wrapped up in Him ! They could not be- 
lieve though He told them plainly. See John 16:29. 
But alas ! He is thrust from them. Look again at 
the passover lamb in Egypt, "it must be." See 
the women and children pleading for the life of the 
lamb. Now look again at the scene in Jerusalem. 
The women and children gather on either side of 
the way, weeping. This Lamb of God turns to 
them calmly, saying, "Daughters of Jerusalem 
weep not for me, but for yourselves and children." 
Oh, unbeliever! is not this a life painting? We 
ask again could there be a more perfect analysis? 
Could a more perfect picture be painted today, 
about 1886 years since the crucifixion, than was 
typified in Egypt 1500 years prior? Yet these very 
performers were unaware of the significance of 
their act. Suppose a picture of "Washington cross- 
ing the Delaware" had been painted in the days of 
Nero exactly as it appears today, what would you 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 59 

say? Yet this Book so refuted and abused is full 
of such oil paintings. If any other book had 
received the abuse and had been so many times 
destroyed as the Bible, there would not be an atom 
remaining. Any fool can tear down the grandest 
structure, but a fool cannot build one. These 
Israelites, remember, were not barbarians, they 
were shrewd men with a unique system of educa- 
tion such as has been little improved upon. Their 
clever and simple alphabet of twenty-two letters 
could be learned in a few days, and then as now, 
these Hebrews were diligent in teaching their chil- 
dren, there is absolute proof of this. However, 
how some men can muster the audacity to say that 
the Hebrews conceived their idea of worship 
through their solitude, while watching their flocks, 
is a mystery. This is a baseless libel on God, on 
the Hebrew race, and on every Christian. 

We once heard a pronounced infidel say, after 
telling in his way how all the different peoples 
from Cain to the American Indian, gained their 
conception of the great Spirit that the Hebrew 
shepherds conceived the tabernacle worship by a 
piece-meal system of pipe-dreams as they leaned 
upon their staff gazing up at the twinkling stars 
at night, and at the passing clouds by day, v^hile 
picking the strings of a crude harp and being in a 
sort of trance effected by the delig'htful surround- 
ings, their tranquil occupation and the enchant- 



6o IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

merit of the harp. He said that gradually these 
dreams of an eternal and secure sheepfold were 
cunningly reduced to a written system which also 
included the dreams of a few blood-thirsty butch- 
ers. This wonderful wise declaration is the basest 
portrait of rank unbelief. How the cowardly, ill- 
minded sons of passion laughed and sneered at 
this unfounded, blighted rot! It is without a 
particle of truth or reason. This is only a con- 
tinuation of the old Assyrian jealousy and arch- 
hatred to Shem. 

The majority of infidels are firm believers in 
a certain monkey-trainer, who styled himself a 
professor in England some years ago. They rather 
believe that man originated in some zoological 
garden than in the garden of Eden. Anything, 
anybody, just to trump up some vain imagination 
to discount God and the Bible. Why do not these 
very men, who are adepts in ciphering out the 
dreams and imaginations of the Jews, and say they 
believed man originated in a monkey den, produce 
some of the monkey's dreams and imaginations so 
that we may compare them with our Bible? If 
man is the oflfspring of a monkey, and has pro- 
duced such a book as the Bible by whatever means, 
why do not the other monkeys produce something? 
Ye wizards, answer. If the monkeys have lost the 
art of sacred writings, why, when and where? 
The very facts set forth in the beginning are so 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 6i 

dumb-founding to the entire human family that 
there was the keenest appreciation for "Darwin's 
nonsense," among the unbelieving descendants of 
Japheth. The believers in this sideshowman might 
have been contented if they only could have gotten 
a few prominent Jews to repudiate the account of 
the Garden of Eden, but they failed. Then they 
tried to get the poor ignorant sons of Canaan to 
join them, but they wouldn't take to it at all. So 
being that none were clever enough to write a 
Bible without it being detected as a forgery, and 
no one would risk being held up to the world as an 
imposter tlhrough time, they compromised by 
introducing a few weak educationalists and giving 
this degrader of humanity a dignified burial in 
Westminster Abbey. 

This monkey theory seems to be the devil's 
sideshow, or whatever show one may term it. 
Certain it is that the hypocrisy of unbelief has 
been exposed. Wherever man has been found, 
from Greenland's icy mountains to the Isles of the 
South Sea, he has invariably been a worshipper. 
Now we will ask these sons of monkeys, Have you 
ever known any of your ancestors to pray? Have 
you ever found a monkey in the act of worship? 
T'rom the time the Jewish navy captured the 
monkeys down in Abyssinia to the present, a wor- 
shiping kind has never been discovered. The 
Mosaic account of creation cannot be shaken. If 



62 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

these men who have advanced the theory of 
monkey development would open up missions in 
our larg-e cities and apply this magic "oil of cul- 
ture" to the many v^^ho, from all appearance, have 
degenerated to a state of apeism, how^ glad we all 
would be, even from a social and humanitarian 
standpoint. But this class that advance or believe 
tliis theory (?) are the kind who seldom render a 
benevolent act to their fellowman (?) If these 
educated idiots believed their pet theory they 
oug'ht to open missions in India and Africa, and 
teach their little brothers and sisters of the quad- 
rumanous tribe to cease stealing the 'missionaries' 
peanuts. Most all infidels believe in this absorb- 
ing literature that guides to a monkey heaven, but 
the peculiar feature concerning the theory is the 
utter inconsistency of its adherents. We once saw 
an ape in Womwells Menagerie in England that 
was said to be the nearest kin to man ever dis- 
covered. A large crowd collected before his cage 
continually to watch his doings, but his behavior 
was too abominable to describe. Having seen the 
lowest specimens of mankind in the slums of Liv- 
erpool, New York and Chicago, and of the Borneo 
Islands, the degeneration of man to a monkey, or 
the development of man from a monkey, is too 
abominable to think of. The donkey is as much a 
donkey now as he was in his creation, notwith- 
standing" the fact that we have so many colleges. 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 63 

It is so sad to see, sometimes the professed ad- 
'hererits of the Bible, so flimsy and spineless, who 
offer either a bated defense, or a flim-flam com- 
promise with these assailants of truth. 

God told Noa'h that he should not eat blood. 
This was strictly adhered to and reiterated to 
Moses in Egypt. No questions were asked as to 
"why" they should not eat blood. For hundreds 
of years they knew not just why, but while in the 
Siniatic wilderness this was revealed clearly to 
Moses, not while he was leaning on his staff half 
asleep, nor while dreaming, but when in the atti- 
tude of worship and intercession. God communi- 
cated with him on vital subjects. "Thus and so," 
"when a soul hath sinned," etc. "Thou shalt not 
offer sacrifice unto devils," etc. Now, while pros- 
trated before God, the reason why blood should 
not be eaten is given. Listen! Because "blood is 
the redemption of the soul." Another secret re- 
vealed, referring directly to Christ, but uncom- 
prehended. What, redemption? So then these 
people realized they were in pawn? Oh yes! they 
believed positively in the garden of Eden story. 

Now we have the prophecy of Jacob and 
Abraham fulfilled concerning their sojourn and 
slavery in Egypt. Gen. 15 and 48. This ought to 
be substantial internal evidence while this period 
of Egyptian evidence is tso substantiated. They 
are on their journey to Canaan, they now number 



64 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

millions traveling from place to place in a wilder- 
ness. Rather queer circumstances under which to 
have such extravagant fancies of religion, such as 
that instituted in the Tabernacle, is it not? If it 
were as some of our professors of learning tell us, 
"a mere fanciful choice," how foolish they were to 
choose such a laborious, irksome and expensive 
form! Everyone that has had the experience of 
butchering, or ever been in the country when 
butchering was on, knows full well what drudgery 
and labor is connected with it. Yet we have 
learned men with ponderous brains who tell us that 
the religion of the Bible is a Eutopian dream. 
This is the grossest absurdity yet. It beats the 
monkey-house philosophy. Such reasoning blunt- 
ly declares the Jewish race to be fools, and surely 
these scholars will not attempt to say this wliile a 
single clothing store exists. When we consider 
the absence of a water system for hundreds of 
years so that they were compelled to carry all their 
water for the washing of sacrifices, etc., in vessels 
of skins from distant wells and brooks, let the 
reader consider how much water carrying was 
necessary every day for this purpose. No doubt 
thousands were engaged in this laborious task, to 
say nothing about the hewers of wood, and other 
menial labor connected therewith. The Priests 
and Levites were not engaged in this work for 
their duties were to inspect, kill, wash, burn, etc.. 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 65 

and attend the altars, look after tithes and preside 
at feasts, etc. So extensive had this system of 
sacrifices become that during the administration of 
one of the kings we learn of 38,000 Levites being 
engaged at one time. To abolish the carrying of 
water is what must have prompted Hezekiah to 
construct the aqueduct through the solid rock 
called the Saddle of Zion, giving Jerusalem a water 
system. II Kings 20:20; II Chron. 32:30. 

If the religion of the Bible were such that 
embraced only flowers and feathers, outward show 
of self-righteousness, the ceremonies of the Levites, 
etc., then there might possibly be some grounds 
for question, but as this is not the case there is not 
the remotest reason for thinking that the Bible or 
its religion is of human origination. For example, 
consider the enormous expense of keeping up this 
piety. The Israelites had thousands of cattle and 
sheep. The first-born males of sheep, oxen and 
goats must be sacrificed to the Lord, one-fourth 
going to the priest after it had been waived before 
the altar in recognition of the Creator, the other 
three-fourths eaten as in the presence and honor of 
the Lord. The head, legs and all the inward parts 
after a thorough cleansing, being burned upon the 
altar. This meant many journeys for the entire 
family, for it must be eaten in the holy place. 
Deut. 15:20. Just think of what it cost the Jews 
that had large flocks. I Sam. 25 :2. There were 
none exempt from these sacrifices, even thoug'h 



66 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

they raised donkeys instead of sheep and oxen. 
The first-born of an ass had to be redeemed, else 
his neck was broken. Ex. 13 :13. Here is a field 
of lambs, we notice some shorn, others not. We 
ask the shepherd why some are not shorn. He 
answers, Those are the Lord's What? A Jew 
scheme a religion that would take so much wool 
from him? He is too shrewd to not know the 
value oif wool 'more than to cast it to the fancies 
of idle dreams. This was commanded to recognize 
God the Giver of Life in every detail. This was 
but one item, and had nothing to do with tithes, 
sin-offering, trespass offerings, peace offerings, 
thank offerings and purification offerings. Besides, 
parts of their fields were to be left unharvested. 
They did not dare to pluck all their grapes from 
their vines, and they were compelled to leave some 
of the filgs on every tree for the stranger that 
might be traveling through the land. Many other 
things were required which space forbids mention. 
Now would you say this religion was a contrivance 
of man? Then, too, the seventh year was exclu- 
sively set aside for rest, both for man and beast; 
no plowing, no sowing, no money making whatso- 
ever. Would you say a Jew is capable of planning 
a religion that meant for him to suspend business 
a full year without making money? Such a speci- 
men to be the production of sinful man? No, 
never ! Then to cancel every man's debt each 
fifty years, to destroy every mortgage and note, to 



MOSES THE DELIVERER 67 

free every criminal, forgive every trespass, I ask 
again could wicked deceitful man conceive such a 
profound form of worship? 

Look at the negative side of the law, the 
severity of punishment, etc. Would a lustful man 
desire by any means to make adultery punishable 
by death? Then there is the sin of incorrigibility 
where the parents come and complain to the judg- 
es. If it were found that any cursed their parents 
or struck either parent with hand or foot, the 
sentence of death was pronounced. What seems 
harder still, the parents had to lay their hands 
upon the head of the son or daughter just before 
the stoning occurred. Men do not choose of their 
own volition to add severity to themselves. Again 
look at the punishment for fortune-telling, and 
witchcraft. Boo ! boo ! We hear some swelled 
head say, that is a fossil. Yes, and perhaps there 
is some entangled theological scholar saying, poo! 
poo! Alright you com-mercialized one, cut it out 
of the New Testament too, and gratify your educa- 
tional dementa ! One seldom finds a spiritualist 
,among the Jews. There was only one Jew mur- 
derer in America in one hundred years. Among 
the nearly fourteen million Jews of the present 
time one will not find many incorrigible children, 
nor many fortune tellers. Look at the law for 
telling a lie and deceiving a neighbor. It used to 
cost the Jews pretty salty for lying, but Israel is 
now a back slidden people. Consider the law 



68 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

regarding sexual cleanness. We doubt if ever 
there has been a book published on sexual hygiene 
that did not copy or borrow from the Bible. 
Human nature at its best is lustful, and it is 
inconceivable that man should originate such rigid 
restrictions. The laws of the Bible are so opposite 
to the natural will that this fact alone should 
suffice to convince any honest mind that God is its 
author. Would the 60,000 laws enacted in the 
United States in ten years, from 1900 to 1910, if 
arranged in book form, be comparable to the 
Mosaic law? Would we not upon microscopic 
examination find these laws interwoven with self- 
ishness, political craft, gain, covetousness, lust and 
intemperance? Can anyone show such to be the 
case with the perfect law of God? Writers have 
always been governed by sentiment, or some 
kindred principle, based upon feeling or conviction, 
but there seems to be no trace of this in the 
Scripture. 



CHAPTER V 
MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COMPARED 

The 'mistakes that Moses did not make are 
marvelous! Begin where you will, there is evi- 
dence of an unseen hand guiding and bonding the 
sentences into one 'great chain of truth. Look 
again at the Pentateuch. There we have creation, 
history, prophecy, biography, law, sanitation, hy- 
giene, etiquette, economics and redemption. Many 
other things also, that seem little known today. 
Take the rules of hygiene relating to mothers after 
childbirth. Why should this period continue sixty- 
six days in the birth of a female and forty days in 
the birth of a male? See Lev. 12. There seems 
not to be any difference with the animal kingdom, 
but it bears out perfectly with the human family, 
the mother coming to normal strength exactly 
according to this ritual unless some abnormal con- 
dition interrupts. The law for jealousy. Num. 5. 
Though no poisons were used, there is ample 
evidence in secular history, that swelling and 
death invariably followed the ceremony when 
adultery had been concealed. The law of restitu- 
tion, Ex. 22:1, where four times the amount that 
was defrauded or stolen was returned. Does this 



70 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

seem anything like humanity? I tell you that if 
this thing could get working today there would be 
thousands who never earned a dollar in their life 
in the Bible way, donning overalls tomorrow and 
enter some productive occupation. The world has 
gotten into a deplorable state of gambling and 
profit-taking such as was unheard of in the time 
of Moses. It would be a grand sight to see our 
twentieth century optimists go down into the iron 
ore and coal mines and know the practical side of 
what they are talking about, or to stand before the 
steel furnace and handle a fifty pound bar for 
twelve hours. It is quite likely that a few years 
of this honest labor, stripped to the waist, perspira- 
tion running down into the shoes, etc., would melt 
their optimism. If they still retained their com- 
posure a little railroad building, tie ramming, 
ballast shoveling, locomotive building, street pav- 
ing or some of the building trades, any kind of 
real labor such as God meant in Gen. 3:19; II 
Thess. 3 :10, would be of value. It is very fine to 
sit before a bright fire on a severely cold night and 
talk optimism, but exchange places with the men 
that made your comfort possible :and then talk 
optimism. Do not blame the Bible 'for robbery 
and the systematic oppression that prevails. This 
is a great mistake. Place this at the door of 
infidelity, inconsistency and hypocrisy! The Bible 
condemns all oppression. 

Consider whatever p'hase of the Mosaic law 



MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COMPARED 71 

we may, we cannot find it underlaid with the cor- 
rupt get-rich-quick-systems that now exist and 
flourish in the name of progressive civilization. 
The Bible puts no premium on education. We 
cannot find any in this Holy Book exempted from 
labor because one has studied civics, or this or 
that. The Bible points to Gen. 3:19 as the only 
key to unlock the wealth of the earth. This Book 
says, ''Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth 
out the corn." This has a world of meaning. It 
is both literal and figurative. It means *'thou shalt 
not muzzle the man that diggeth out the gold" just 
as well, and is applicable to everything. How 
many who assail this Book and jeer its writers, 
foster the m<?st inhuman and cruel systems of 
accumulation? Look at the methods employed to 
deceive the unwary ! Some of the enemies of the 
Bible ought to be where they believe their ances- 
tors originated (?). The abominable snap-trap 
schemes of robbery and legal plunder they have 
propagated in order to dispossess the weak and 
poor of their substance, and yet keep outside of 
the prison bars themselves. Instead of desiring to 
cover with a mantle of respectability and manners 
and pass as gentlemen, they should prefer being 
in a monkey-den in Central Africa. Who has 
created the systems of exploit, lovers of the Bible? 
No one would dare to say that a man who truly 
loved this Book operated a sweat-shop where help- 
less women and children work in dingy, unsanitary 



y2 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

buildings twelve hours a day and then take home 
(?) enough work to keep them sewing till mid- 
night all this just to make enoug'h to keep them 
'from starving. Is this a product of the Bible? 
Oppression is impartially forbidden everywhere. 
For instance, here are a few references : "Oppress 
not a stranger," Ex. 22:21. "Oppress not one 
another," Lev. 25 :14. "Thou shalt not oppress thy 
hired servant, whether he be of thy brethren or of 
thy strangers." This is part of Deut. 24:14, and 
we must agree that this covers the entire family 
of man. This then answers the murderer's ques- 
tion of Gen. 4:9 which the unbelieving world 
flounces into the face of righteousness to this day, 
"Am I my brother's keeper?" 

The tactics of unbelievers are those that bring 
them to rub the bars of our penal institutions and 
still remain outside. The unrighteous laws that 
/have been enacted by designing wicked men have 
made the most shocking inequalities of modern 
times and not the laws of Moses. There is no 
more gold in existence than was dug from the 
earth, but the 'man who braves the dangers and 
takes his life into his hands and brings forth the 
precious metal from the depths is deprived of it. 
The mountains of wealth in their creatorial state 
were not worth a dime to the community until the 
man with pick and shovel put forth labor and 
sweat. But by a plutocratic system of legal plun- 
der, hatched and fostered by unbelievers, infidels 



MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COMPARED ^^ 

and hypocrites, he is robbed. Who makes the 
enormous earnings of railroads possible? Is it not 
the constructors and maintainers of the road, the 
train operators, etc.? Yet these men are paid least 
of all while fabulous salaries are reaped by those 
who produce practically nothing. Turn back again 
to Deut. 25 :4. The Bible positively states that 
God made heaven and earth and all that is therein. 
God made the coal in spite of what a few scientists 
might say to the contrary. What does the scientist 
know, he cannot make anything. He only disputes 
about the things that are already made. It is no- 
where stated in the Book that education should 
displace or discount labor. Who or what brought 
about such a system as is now in vogue that a poor 
miner must risk his life in the bowels of the earth, 
and mine a ton of coal for a less sum than the 
operator gets for selling it, and then receive his 
wages in part through buying bacon and molasses 
at an exhorbitant figure in a company store? Who 
fathered this system but unbelievers in this Book 
of truth? There are thousands of catch schemes, 
■especially in the United States, but none of them 
were borrowed from the Bible. 

Suppose we examine the mortgage question 
from the Bible standpoint. Just a glance at the 
Mosaic law. No chattel could be taken as a pledge 
longer than sunset, and no possession could be 
forfeited for more than forty-nine years — except a 
•city house. We can readily see how this worked 



74 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

to prevent loan imposters, and polished real estate 
siharks from rising up among the people and be- 
coming fabulously rich in a sihort time on the 
misfortunes of the poor. Certain it is that the 
majority of foreclosures are executed with the 
intent and desire of getting two for one, or at least 
gaining something for nothing. The swindlers and 
crooks, sometimes called promoters and brokers, 
could never survive where the 25th c'hapter of 
Leviticus operated. Would you think a people 
little removed from barbarisrn, as some of the 
enemies of the Bible claim, could incorporate such 
a system of government so as to prohibit building 
'and loan associations and commission rakers, 
ihome-building-wrecking companies, and all such 
like affairs that seek two for one, from even get- 
ting a charter or in any way existing? Now in 
your boasted twentieth century we have legions. 
Think of the statistics given in the commercial 
report that 84% of business adventures fail. Do 
we find human success based upon such a vulture- 
iike-system as this in the Bible? Look again, and 
see if you recognize any similarity between the 
Mosaic system and the present one. Take our 
banking system for instance, and compare it with 
Lev. 25 and Ex. 22. Business is chiefly done with 
the money of the poor. A large number of small 
depositors keep a sufficient sum on account to 
operate businesses of large proportions. For ex- 
ample, fifty poor laboring people, farmers and 



MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COMPARED 75 

mechanics, etc., deposit five dollars eacih, and ten 
persons ten dollars, ten twenty, ten thirty, ten 
forty, and ten fifty. This aggregate sum is $1750. 
The banker ''promises" 3% to the depositors; he 
loans it to a business man at 6%. The business 
man buys muslin with this money for three cents 
a yard, and he in turn sells it to these very 
depositors for six or more cents per yard. How 
muc'h interest do these depositors get? If the poor 
wished to borrow money to buy muslin they would 
be denied. In the Western States cattle and wheat 
raisers have repeatedly tried this. They have 
applied to the banks for 'money when the brokers 
were forcing a low price, but failed to get it. Yet 
these brokers and elevator men could get all the 
money they wanted through these very bankers. 
Do you say this was copied from Deuteronomy or 
Leviticus? The watering of stocks, and the wreck- 
ing of banks and railroads were never perpetrated 
by men Who loved this Book. Bank robbers are 
more numerous inside than out. The arrogance 
and supreme disregard in which the enemies of 
Scripture hold out against it, and yet wink at 
modern abominations is inconceivable. There is a 
worse feature still about the banking of modern 
times and that is the leeches of society seem to 
have access to the financial institutions so that 
they can get hold of these deposits of the poor and 
use them in their ungodly nefariousness, although 
legal ways, of going about ''seeking whom they 



-jd IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

may devour,'* buying up tax-receipts and sheriff 
sales, and distressing the poor in various ways and 
means, thereby fattening themselves on distress. 
Will those who hate the Bible please show us how 
such abominable practices could live under the 
Mosaic law? A lawyer, with whom we are 
acquainted, once said that he gave $10,000 toward 
building a new church edifice for the congregation 
of which he was a member. A few days later we 
noticed in the papers that the very same lawyer 
had bought up a lot of sheriff sales. Ah! perhaps 
this was his source of income to enable him to give 
$10,000 to a church. But whatever may be the 
profession or pretensions of anyone, it cannot be 
possible that such a one loved the Law of God. 
It is repugnant to the mind to think of a man who 
trails after the sheriff as a Christian. But this is a 
product of modern culture and finds no precedent 
in the Bible. See Ex. 22:7-10; Num. 5:6-8; Lev. 
5:15. 

All the modern contrivances of "community 
gathering," ''get together," "universal elevation,"^ 
and "sunshine clubs for charity," fall flat before 
the light of this abused Book of righteousness. 
The price of prostitution and dogs are forbidden 
to be offered unto God, and the gain of extortion 
disallowed to be cast into the treasury of the Lord. 
Would millions be harvested from steel workers in 
a few years, legally confiscated or appropriated to 
a single individual, and then, to lighten the shock 



MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COMPARED -^y 

and pacify the outraged workers, a part is returned 
in the name of charity to the public by erecting 
libraries for the poor, ignorant (?) steel workers, 
if the instructions of this Book were complied 
with? They might need libraries or something to 
open their eyes to the fact that they are producing 
five dollars for every one they receive, but when 
could they visit a library to read and study? They 
need the time as well as books, they work very 
hard, too hard, and sleep they must have or die. 
When they must work 84 hours a week and need 
fourteen additional hours for travel to and from 
the mills, why do they need a library, if not to 
sleep in? Is not this all a scheme to lift the 
reproach of an oppressor and hail him as a philan- 
thropist? Whence cometh values? It is impos- 
sible to comprehend how that men who have their 
eyes open to these modern frauds can still assail 
the matchless, perfect Law of God! The true key 
to beef and potatoes is labor, not education. Labor 
is outraged. Look at this grand old Book of law 
and grace, a code so complete that there need be 
no change, and there is no evidence of any change 
being made. 

There are millions of dollars spent in the 
United States alone for enacting and repealing 
laws, with tens of thousands of lawyers and judges, 
great and small, to interpret these laws, or wrestle 
with them (the wrestler is often stronger than the 



78 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

law). But this criticised law of Moses was so 
condensed as to make but one small volume with 
four divisions, a part being intended for only fif- 
teen hundred years, and the other part for all time. 
Some would tell us that it was given only for 
Jews, but this question, much as we would de- 
sire to deal with it, must be undebated at this 
time, space being needed for subjects of more vital 
importance. But before passing the subject by we 
would remind ourselves that the ten command- 
ments written on tables of stone on Mt. Sinai and 
recorded in Exodus 20 are both universal and 
perpetual, with one exception, which our Lord 
Jesus Christ evidently annulled and subjected in 
memory of His triumph and resurrection. See 
Luke 6:5 cf. Luke 24:1; Acts 20:7; Rev. 1:10; 
I Cor. 16:2. Certain it is that there never was 
produced, even among the giant-minded critics, 
any precept that can in any way compare with the 
fifth, sixth and seventh commandments. All will 
.admit, even savages that have no written law, that 
an amendment to "honor thy father and mother" 
iwould be impossible, and that adultery spells ruin 
to every race. The Jews held the office of admin- 
istrator, and all that they received from God was 
not to be appropriated to themselves, but was for 
all the human family, excepting, of course, the 
direct promises regarding Palestine and their final 
{>oIitical aspect which is soon to be realized. There 



MOSAIC AND MODERN LAW COMPARED 79 

were some ordinances and handwritings annulled 
also, those that were put upon Israel as a test and 
hardship to prove their worth and sincerity. For 
instance, touching a dead body of man or beast 
unintentionally was one of the things that were 
against them; the breaking of a crock that had 
contained milk into which a mouse had fallen; 
the exclusion of a man from his family because he 
had touched a frog; the sewing of a cotton patch 
'Upon a woolen garment, etc. These were removed 
by Christ and He had this authority for He was 
the author of the law. See Col. 2:14. But even 
some so called "handwritings" were perpetuated 
by the first conference of the Church at Jerusalem. 
See Acts 15. What a wonderful thing it would be 
if laws could be made to abide 1500 years today 
without amendment or repeal ! It would be too 
laborious, and beyond our ability, to present an 
homiletic essay on all of the Mosaic law, and for 
this reason shall forbear even an attempt to do' 
justice toward this masterpiece of jurisprudence. 
But let us examine a few more of the statutes that 
are accounted insignificant and out of date. One of 
the simple laws laid down for Israel and all the 
world that seems too small to be noticed is that 
pertaining to bird nests. It should be especially 
observed that the penalty accompanying this 
statute is invariably carried out by some means or 
other. The guilty parties meet an untimely death. 
Looking back to school days, memories are re- 



8o IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

freshed by recalling incidents bearing upon this 
subject. We suggest that the reader look into this 
matter and try to find an aged man that wilfully 
violated this statute on every point. 



CHAPTER VI 

INFIDELITY 

The writer has been in time past somewhat 
associated witlh the philosophic, theosophic, so- 
cialistic know-alls that are found in and about 
Chicago, and that throng to the Lyric and Coli- 
seum to hear the spell-binding, demon-inspired 
lectures delivered there which are intended to 
refute this Book. These men almost invaribly 
clothe their speech in Bible language, and they are 
adepts in misquoting Scripture, thus making it to 
conform to their wicked design. Their misquota- 
tions are so clever that one would be confused if 
not aware of their tactics. Inexperienced Chris- 
tians, and especially young converts, should take 
this warning seriously because these men are as 
Pharoah's magicians, and it requires almost a 
Moses to overcome their subtile philosophy. But, 
if on the other hand, there be any "boob" preach- 
ers who have graduated from a football school, 
where the principles of Christianity are lightly 
held and the ministry of Christ commercialized; 
if any have conceived the idea that a preacher of 
the Gospel ought to be a kid^gloved, chicken-fed 
sissy, or a palmy-balmy ladies' man, or a corpora- 



82 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

tion dupe, let suoh go to these lectures, and they 
will soon be either a red-blooded Christian or an 
infidel. Better to be an infidel than occupy a 
pulpit assaying to be an ambassador of Christ 
when only a man-pleasing, money-loving hypo- 
crite ! Such men are not desired by God and ought 
not to be by the church, for we find in the prophets 
men of rugged character and blunt speech, and 
also among the apostles. Some of these culturists, 
liberalists, and critics claim to reverence the say- 
ings of Jesus, the carpenter of Nazareth. These 
men are wicked at heart and ill-minded, conse- 
quently they beat around in the air like an un- 
balanced aeroplane. 

We well remember a socialist near Chicago 
with whom an acquaintance had been formed, who 
advised us to stump-speech for the socialists, firmly 
believing me to be one. I was greatly amused at 
his advice, and I informed him that I was not a 
sociahst. "Why," said he, "You speak the strong- 
est socialism I ever heard. You must be a socialist 
at heart anyway." 

"No, no! I am a million miles from a social- 
ist." 

"What," he said, "how do you say so?" 

"Well, because you socialists are disbelievers 
in Jesus Christ." 

"Oh no !" he said, "you are mistaken. We 
teach the very sayings of Jesus." 



INFIDELITY 83 

"Do you believe personally in Jesus Christ," 
I asked? 

"I certainly do," he said. 

"Well now, let me see if you believe or not. 
Do you believe His sermon on the mount where 
He said, 'Beware of false prophets,' 'do not fast as 
the hypocrites,' 'thou shalt love thy neighbor?'" 

"Yes, yes," he replied. 

"Good! 'Thou shalt not kill, etc.'?" 

"I certainly do." 

"Do you believe that He taught that we 
should not exercise 'authority one over another?''* 

"Oh yes," he replied. 

"Do you believe as He taught in Matt. 23 :8, 
that 'we are brethren,' and that He decried the 
Pharisees for laying burdens upon men's shoulders 
in Matt. 23:4; He denounced the lawyers in Luke 
11:46, discounted the false prayers and charity of 
the Scribes, declaring that they did these things 
to be seen of men, and to have men call them 
^Rabbi', 'Reverend?' Do you believe these are the 
true sayings of Christ?" 

"Yes I certainly do." 

"Allright, very good! Do you believe the 17th 
•chapter of John where Christ said He was in glory 
^tih the Father before this world was?" 

"O — a — ah — hum, it — ah — is pretty hard to see 
into those things." 

"Well, do you believe the fifth chapter of 



84 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

John, that Christ came from God the Father to 
give eternal life to all that believe the Father sent 
Him, and that those who believed Him should be 
raised in the resurrection of life?" 

"It's pretty hard to believe in those things.'* 

"Well, do you believe in the tenth of John 
that Christ is the only door of salvation, the Shep- 
herd that came to lay down His life for the sheep; 
that He came into the world for the purpose of 
laying down His life, and that no man took it from 
Him, for if He chose He could call legions of 
angels to His defense; that He is the Bread of 
Life; the Resurrection; that He is God; that He 
arose from the dead, ascended to Heaven and is 
coming again to redeem the Church and judge the 
world?" 

"Oh I can't accept His divinity," he said, as he 
backed a step apparently surprised." 

"What! you can't? Then why do you repeat 
His sayings? You are the biggest hypocrite I 
ever saw. You confess yourself to be a fool of the 
first magnitude, for if Jesus Christ did not come 
from God, and was not with Him before this 
world, and was not the Bread of Eternal Life, etc., 
then He was the greatest liar and imposter the 
world ever knew, and you have no right as a true 
man, as you claim to be, to mention Christ's name, 
or repeat a single saying of a man whom you 
believe to be the prince of liars. Now, for shame's 
sake get on or off, and don't ever try to advance 



INFIDELITY 85 

Socialism by clothing your arguments in the say- 
ings of Jesus as long as you deny His divinity... !" 

Many have taken us to be socialist because of 
our straightforward speech against oppression and 
plutocracy, but we (have learned full well that there 
is no Socialism without Christ, and that there is 
no Christ in modern socialism. We have no sym- 
pathy for the flim-flam mockery that is going on in 
the name of Christianity, yet we would rather be 
a dog or cat or the meanest kind of an ugly rat, 
than a man with an infidel gun destroying right- 
eousness just for fun. We have heard them say, 
"Away with this Jesus of Nazareth;" "Away with 
this Christianity;" "Down with the churches;" 
"Down with marriage and let us have free love;" 
"Away with the license law and let booze flow 
free." We have stopped different ones who under- 
took to defame the character of Jesus and elevate 
the reputation of a cowardly, drunken politician 
and Free Mason called Tom Paine, who was 
silenced in England by a poo«r coal miner. 

He was in a certain town lecturing in a large 
building, and two Christian men, who but shortly 
before had been converted from lives of drunken- 
ness were present. They were influenced to attend 
Paine's lecture but this damnable, subtile phil- 
osophy overcame them, for their hearts and minds 
were not strong enough to shed this deadly poison 
of unbelief. They were partners and worked in 
the ooal mine together. They had been very 



86 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

happy since becoming Christians, singing together, 
praying together and attending church services 
together. But the day following this lecture there 
was a stillness almost like death. All day long the 
silence was scarcely broken by conversation. On 
their way home Jack said to Tom, ''Well, what do 
you think?" 

Tom said, "I don't know what to think." 
"Well," said Jack, "I'm not going to prayer 
meeting tonight." 

"Well if you don't go, I shan't either." Ha! 
the serpent had gotten in his deadly fangs. Thurs- 
day, Friday, Saturday passed in the mine in almost 
silence, but on their way home. Jack spoke up 
again and said, "Where are you going tonight 
Tom?" 

The answer came, "I don't know where to go." 
"Well" said Jack, "Let us go back to the 
saloon tonight. I guess our going to church is 
only a fancy? But it is all up now anyhow." So 
Tom consented, and after tea off they went to 
their old 'haunt. Days, weeks and months went 
by in strangeness of mind, until one day Jack was 
cutting in his side of the coal to a gas slip when 
a great piece weighing about a ton rolled out, 
pinning him to the solid side and crushing him 
terribly. He began to groan with pain and then 
to scream, "Oh Tom ! Oh Tom, pray for me !" 
Tom ran to his assistance, but the coal was too 
large to move. There was the terror of the acci- 



INFIDELITY 87 

dent, the screams and pleadings of Jack, *'Oh Tom, 
pray for me!" But Tom couldn't pray. All he 
could say was, "Oh Jack, poor Jack!" But Jack's 
poor lips could no more say "Oh Tom, Oh Tom, 
pray for me." Tom's stony heart was broken for 
the re-entry of truth and peace, and Jack was laid 
away with tears. Tom went back to church, but 
was a broken hearted man the remainder of his 
life. 

Shortly after this occurrence this infidel came 
to town to lecture again, but Tom did not go until 
the close of the lecture, knowing as he did, that 
Paine always threw out a challenge at the con- 
clusion. Now he slips in as the infidel speaks the 
words, "If any has aught to say, let him speak 
now." Tom sprang to his feet and in burning 
words said, Mr. Speaker and gentlemen, then he 
tells the life story of Jack and himself, their con- 
version, the tragic scene in the mine, etc., con- 
cluding his remarks by saying, "Mr. Speaker and 
gentlemen, it takes lumps of coal to knock in- 
fidelity out." The speaker and audience were 
speechless, and the meeting adjourned in muffled 
stillness. This is the fruit of infidelity, samples 
'Could be found the world over. Broken hearts, 
wasted lives, wrecked ihomes ! Oh beware of these 
serpents of destruction that are clothed with Scrip- 
ture. 

We ask the Liberal Leaguers to show us the 
broken hearts they have bound; the happy homes 



88 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

ithey have made; the drunkards they have made 
sober; the thieves they have made honest; the 
lustful made clean and content, the vicious made 
peaceable and calm. This infidel rubbish is the 
product of Sodom, the baseless fancies of a lustful 
body, while they pretend to offer relief through 
social reform, and decry plutocracy and priestcraft. 
Underneath are the chains of anarchy, vice and 
hell. Oh beware! Beware! 

The infidels say redemption in the Mosaic law, 
Lev. 27:5, is a money making scheme. This is 
another wicked lie. Let us call in the testimony 
of Samuel to prove it. See I Sam. 12:3. Read it. 
Ever know an infidel with a testimony like this? 
The critics brand everything that cannot be under- 
stood in the Bible as false or brutal. But this fact 
is one of the fundamental proofs that it is Divine. 
If everybody understood all this Book it would be 
no more than a mere production of man. It is 
admitted that many mysteries are contained in the 
Bible. We are glad for them for the reason stated. 
Most of the silly exceptions that the free-booters 
ride to death can be overcome by the application 
of the Bible's own statement, "that man is on a 
probationary existence." This principle has been 
held by all our fore-fathers except infidels. But 
the evidences of the Bible are so overwhelmingly 
and unquestionably established that it seems folly 
to notice the objections of the critics, and much 
more foolish would it be to attempt to remove the 



INFIDELITY 89 

obstacles of which they complain, or to smooth 
out the wrinkles that are so objectionable. This 
blessed Book has withstood the assaults of ages, 
and it is a million times more firmly established 
today than ever! So we need not be alarmed in 
the least over these chumps who claim to have 
removed the wool from their eyes. Amusing, is 
it not? Will these, who have the wool removed 
from their eyes, please tell us how Moses could 
have foretold the dreadful disease of consumption 
hundreds of years before the disease was known? 
Deut. 28. How tremendously these men of keen 
discernment and superior light emphasize their 
"discoveries of reason." They remind us of the 
boy who ate fish for the first time and made the 
discovery that fish had bones. How they laugh 
and sneer about the brutality of Lot. But they 
will not attempt to deny that such an one lived in 
the valleys of Jordan. 

They jeer about brimstone and fire destroying 
Sodom, but why don't they prove there never was 
such a place? Every intelligent person will admit 
that deception is the effect of a cause, and that 
invariably this cause is selfish gain. Deception is 
preceded by a desire to gain, or to escape loss in 
some way or other. Let us bear well in mind this 
principle as we proceed to examine the character 
of the Bible writers, because if we find that they 
were imbued with the spirit of gain then it must 



90 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

be admitted that this will weaken the force of 
evidence; but if on the other hand, we find the 
writers of the Bible sustaining financial loss, 
physical suffering and social ostracism, then this 
must be absolute and conclusive evidence sustain- 
ing its authenticity. Therefore, if the authenticity 
be established beyond the shadow of a doubt its 
divinity is also inseparably and eternally settled. 
It would be a disgraceful and cowardly thing to 
state that Queen Victoria was not the mother of 
Edward the Seventh, without being able to prove 
who his mother was. One would get into serious 
trouble if it were publicly declared that Mary Ball 
was not the mother of George Washington. It 
would be cowardly and unfair to state that Rodger 
Williams was not the founder of Providence, 
Rhode Island, and be unable to prove who was its 
founder. It would be the grossest absurdity to 
dispute William Penn as the founder of Phila- 
delphia, and to deny that he was the son of Sir 
William Penn of Bristol, England. Likewise it is 
the height of folly to deny the Author of the Bible 
and the Creator of all things without being able 
to prove who did make all things. 

"The socialistic liberal leaguers have gone 
mad, because of their misunderstanding regarding 
the commercial oppressions that bear the indorse- 
ment of socalled Christian organizations; how 
sorry every true lover of the Bible is to see the 
deplorable conditions of tyranny that flourish 



INFIDELITY 91 

under our evil systems." Long hours of labor for 
men, women and children, who are overworked 
and underfed, and guards marching among them 
and around them to act as talebearers and tyrants; 
these are called by a mild name — watchmen; they 
really ought to be named penal-spys, or club-and- 
gun-men. 

We ought by all means to be honest in 
these matters, and admit that wicked corporations 
through commercial influence and the erecting of 
Christmas trees, contributions, ballgrounds, play- 
grounds, favors, and privileges have silenced the 
voice and blinded the socalled Church. Perhaps 
the eyes of the ecclesia are closed with some wool 
that dropped from the eyes of our liberals. But it 
is absolutely sure that the methods of getting rich, 
which men use today, have no precedent in the 
Bible. What ! Sweat shops, laundries and fac- 
tories, where men get wealthy on the labor of poor 
women and children mentioned in the Bible? No, 
Never ! 

But we are promised a judgment day, and 90% 
of humanity, whether Christians or not, feel within 
them an instinct that such a time of reckoning is 
certain, whether they know anything about the 
Bible or not. Sad it is that we have socalled 
Christian organizations that join hands with the 
trusts and corporations as Juda'h once did to idol- 
atry. It is feared that some of these popular 
societies that sail under the flag of Christ, are 



92 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

nothing more than incubators in the hands of 
wicked commercialism ? 

But, what peace and assurance the Christian 
has! A day of just retribution! O that we could 
here dwell on this judgment! 

A socialist infidel once asked us a stunning 
question, knowing me to be the father of a family. 
He said, "If you had ten children, five healthy, 
strong and fat, and five sickly, weak and lean, 
would you permit the strong to abuse, oppress and 
starve the weak without interference?" I an- 
swered, "No." Well then said he, "This proves 
that there is no God, or else He is a cruel God not 
to interfere. Ha." 

This is the secret of the Christian's peace, and 
the stumbling block of unbelief — "Permission and 
non-interference." God has given us instructions 
beforehand how we should do with our children 
and how we should rule our home; that our 
corrections should be immediate, but at the same 
time we are informed that He withholds punish- 
ment and vengeance toward the wicked until the 
judgment. A great many times in both Old and 
New Testament this is set forth so that this com- 
parison bears no present analogy. We are con- 
stantly estimating God from our own measure- 
ment. How incomprehensible is God to our minds I 
He shook his head and grinned. So I requested 
privilege to ask one question. He said, "All right." 
"Now there are a large number of stars and 



INFIDELITY 93 

planets, thousands upon thousands and hundreds 
of thousands, some many times larger than this 
globe, some travel very fast, but all maintain their 
relative positions in space. They have no active 
life, or brain, nor governing power, yet they never 
collide. If one should strike another we would not 
quarrel about it, nor know what happened, would 
we?" ''No." "Then who governs them that they 
do not wreck?" No answer. "The Bible says, 
God hung them on nothing, what do you say they 
hang on?" No answer. "O, dear friend, you want 
to estimate God with the estimation of man ! 
Don't fear that God will fail to carry out His 
vengeance. He says the nations are as dust in His 
sig'ht. Dan. 4:35; Isa. 40:15-17; Psa. 135:6. 
Nations as dust and less — than nothing! What! 
Puny creatures to arraign the Creator ! The poor 
critics, infidels, liberalists, socialists, etc., are rag- 
ing and foaming, because the hyphenated Church 
is "feeding from the purse of plutocrats." Do you 
know that the Church is on probation the same as 
unbelievers? 

Whatever their inconsistency, we can find 
ample consolation through the promises 'and warn- 
ings of (That Day) which will surely come. Then 
why arraign the God of Heaven, O foolish man? 
It is a very difficult task to be an infidel, better by 
far to be driven from pillar to post by the devil 
than to be constantly met by unsurmountable 
truths, resistance of which is bound to shrivel the 



94 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

soul like a dried herring. Some years ago a large 
convention of medical men was held in Chicago, 
at which time a brilliant and cultured young Ger- 
man addressed the assembly. During the course 
of his theme he sarcastically remarked that he had 
assisted in numerous autopsies, but had never dis- 
covered the soul! Away back in the audience sat 
a gray haired surgeon, with a half century' practice 
rapidly passing through his mind. At the close of 
this young man's address he slowly and firmly 
arose to his feet. Addressing the chairman he 
said, "Did I understand Mr. Blank to say that he 
failed to find the soul in any of his autopsies?" 
The young man sprang to his feet and said, "Yes." 
"Well, now let me ask, Did you ever discover 
LOVE?" There was silence, and the question is 
still unanswered. The wicked men who laugh and 
mock at God, and say He must be a "degraded 
wretch" with less virtue than a dog, how awful 
will their torment be! Not because they speak 
these blood curdling utterances, but because they 
WILLFULLY DENY in the face of light, and 
their own convictions of mind ! They say, Why 
didn't God make man different? And yet their 
complaint is constant that man is too much of a 
machine now. They ask. Why didn't God make 
the plan of redemption more simple and compre- 
hensive? Why did He make a plan that included 
His own suffering? He wants us to be on par 



INFIDELITY 95 

with Him, and He has entered into our suffering 
to be on par with us. 

He wants to be Hke a man in Michigan who 
pronounced on his boy a punishment for dis- 
obedience. The boy was sentenced to go to the 
attic to sleep on some old rags. He was not to get 
any supper either. So when supper time came the 
table was spread with good things in the presence 
of Jdhnny, but as the father and mother sat down 
to eat Johnny was sent to the attic. Now the 
father drops his head and says to his wife, "I 
can't eat either." So he starts for the attic too. 
Then he lies down on the rags with Johnny. Soon 
he gets up, goes to his bedroom and returns with 
a comfort, spreads it over Jo'hnny and himself, puts 
his arm around the boy's neck and goes to sleep, 
entering into suffering with his son by his own 
choice. Could anything unite that disobedient son 
to the father like this? 

These vile railers against God say, Why were 
we not made so that we would never be rebellious? 
Now suppose we were created like an automobile, 
which obeys the owner's will. Is there any glory 
to the automobile after climbing up a steep and 
traveling at a rapid rate ; will there be congratula- 
tions and adoration exchanged at the end of the 
journey? Some chumps ask why did not God, if 
there is a God, make us like automobiles so we 
would have to go up the steeps at His command? 
For the same reason that you want a living baby 



96 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

at home and not a plaster-paris one. Would you 
want a mechanical baby without brains, eyes, will, 
or speech, that couldn't say, "Papa?" What glory 
would it be to God or us if we were created like an 
automobile unable to enjoy a blending of will, or 
response of love? 

We shall forbear to chase any farther after 
this ghost because it is like one chasing all day 
after a ground squirrel, then after you have run 
him into a hole he is not worth digging after only 
as a curiosity. While the minority is sometimes in 
the right, there is absolutely not the faintest hope 
of infidelity being in the rig'ht, from any stand- 
point. They have not an inch of solid foundation, 
not from an autoplical standpoint even! Infidelity 
utterly lacks internal worthiness, and there is no 
consistency and little credibility in their own un- 
belief. We are reminded now of an incident. 
When Dr. Banks once visited a western city he 
walked to the desk in the office of a noted hotel, 
registered and paid his hotel fees in advance. A 
very stout man sat behind the desk who asked Afc 
Banks if he desired a receipt. He replied, "No, I 
think not. I cannot think that any man who 
realizes that he is traveling to the bar of God 
would attempt to collect a bill twice." "What bar 
did you say?" asked the clerk. "The bar of God,"" 
replied Dr. Banks! "Oh, I never heard of that 
kind of a bar, what do you mean?" "I mean the 
judgment bar of God, before which every man 



INFIDELITY 97 

shall account for this life in the presence of all his 
accomplices." With this the clerk burst forth in 
laughter and said, "That's humbug." Then Dr. 
Banks turned to him sharply, and said, "Give me a 
receipt please." 

There is no foundation for infidelity from their 
own postmortem evidences, and w^hen it comes to 
history there is not a record sustaining their hip- 
shod fancies of zoological gardens. There is not a 
tangible, nor comprehensive evidence sustaining 
evolutionary dreams, of revived decomposition, 
"mosquito-ology" and "buUfrogism !" 

Then they rave and cave because they are 
rejected as witnesses in court. Why, it's very 
difficult to get people to tell the truth, even when 
they profess to believe in God and the judgment 
day, so it is hopeless to expect the truth from 
people who set God as a brute lower than a dog, 
who disclaim any accountability, any judgment 
day, and do not believe in anything but a zoo. 
These men would tear down every church building 
and erect in their places houses of prostitution. 
They openly claim that anarchy is far in advance 
of Christian civilization, — and let us hope it is so 
far in advance that we shall never catch up with it. 
These creatures froth and foam in their blatant 
decry of a lazy clergy. We have already referred 
to the deplorable condition into which Church and 
clergy has drifted, but God is not to be censured 



98 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

for this any more than for baseless and malicious 
infidelity. 

Because God can endure all this without inter- 
ference, only proves that He is long-suffering, and 
has fixed a day for the judgment of all men, as the 
Scriptures clearly set forth. Matt. 25 :31 ; Acts 
10:42; Rom. 14:10. 

Under the head of "Objections to the Bible" 
more will be said about these men whose character 
and knowledge are superior ( ?) to the Bible. 



CHAPTER Vn 

STUDY OF BIBLE CHARACTERS— MOSES 

Let us now resume our line of thought in re- 
viewing the character of Bible writers beginning 
with Moses. In considering this miraculous man 
the first thought that comes to our minds is, the 
unique combination of two extremes; first, his 
'devout Godliness ; second, his extreme communism, 
Although having every possible advantage that 
royalty could afford, educationally and socially, yet 
there existed prominently that spirit of equality so 
advocated by our modern socialists. He was 
brought up in the royal courts of Egypt with all 
the pomp and luxury of a prince, likely with little 
restrictions and ungodly surroundings. But he 
had a mother that was inadvertently hired as his 
nurse, who taught him of God, of Noah, of Abra- 
ham, Isaac and Jacob, and their prophecies I 
Scarcely anything is given in the Bible to enable 
us to distinguish his early characteristics. We 
find but one account in the narrative, and that is 
respecting his beauty when an infant. From this 
time until he is forty years of age no hint is given 
of this grand personage. 

He then appears on the scene as an Egyptian 



lOO IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

majesty. Whether he now resolved to reclaim his 
nationality, or if it were the incident of brutality 
that aroused his kindred blood, we will not claim. 
But we are certain that the sight of oppression 
fired his patriotism to a flame, and reveals to us 
either a lack of control, or a superb faithfulness to 
blood ties which is a strong characteristic of the 
Jewish race. 

Next we find him overcome by timidity, flee- 
ing to the land of Midian. The next trait of char- 
acter exhibited is chivalry and kindness. We now 
see him in the land of Midian as an Arabian shep- 
herd. This brings immediately to our minds 
humility, especially when we see him bind himself 
to Jethro as a servant or slave, to one naturally 
despised by the descendants of Israel. 

He passes forty years of his life before we 
learn anything further of him. Now comes the 
mysterious call from God; the establishment of a 
self-existent and eternal "I AM." Now Moses is 
commissioned deliverer and leader, and right here 
another characteristic is shown forth, that he is 
"slow of speech." We need not go into the details 
of Moses' life, let it be only our purpose to observe 
that throughout his career these traits were fully 
exemplified. Seven qualities; namely, beauty, 
heroism, kindness, chivalry, humility, leadership, 
prophetic, these are his chief assets. His chief 
defects are; temper, timidity, slowness of speech. 



STUDY OF BIBLE CHARACTERS— MOSES loi 

We believe this is his character summed up in ten 
words. Is not this a beautiful personage? Oh! 
I hear an infidel say, he was a murderer. No he 
was not at heart. The Lord God of Heaven never 
brought this up against him, nor allowed him to 
mention it. There is not the slig^htest evidence of 
premeditation, it was nearer to an accident than a 
crime. 

But we do not want to enter into a parley 
about this. Let us turn on the "socialists search- 
light.** What profit or gain was there in it for 
him? This much-enduring, tender-hearted, humble 
character had no sneaking schemes to promote, no 
salt lick to lure the people into buying stock in a 
snap-trap irrigation real-estate concern. He was 
reared by that Godly mother, Jochebed, who taught 
him to hate a snake, whether it would be the 
coiling green-eyed reptile, or an unprincipled shep- 
herd that took advantage of the weakness of 
woman. If he had been a promoter of some 
mining company that existed only for the purpose 
of swindling the people by selling worthless stocks, 
it would subtract greatly from his veracity. When 
we consider his humility and his mildness, we can- 
not but notice the contrast between him and the 
modern advocates of Socialism. Look at his 
ichivalry, his unselfishness, patience, kindness, 
meekness, longsufliering and forbearance, bearing 
with the complaints, faults, murmurings, objec- 
tions and rebellions of two million people who had 



102 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

become heterogeneous, bitter, sour, blue and peev- 
ish through oppression. 

We do not find duplicity cropping out in this 
man ; no two standards of morals. We do not find 
him setting up a vicious principle like Henry Ward 
Beecher once set, by saying t'hat a dollar per day 
was enough for any laboring man. Oh, no ! He 
does not establish a law that works to the right for 
the rich and to the left for the poor. 

He measures all, himself included, by the same 
rule, and while recognizing that some will be 
poorer than others there is set forth a means of 
relief whereby they must be provided for. This 
system established by Moses is not to be confused 
with the modern political system, which is little 
better than vagrancy. There was no litigation 
necessary. The poor did not need to pay a lawyer, 
and an alderman, and court the favors of a poor 
director, and a board of charities, and expose him- 
self to publicity, and wait a month on decisions, 
etc. No, no, the needy had a just and honorable 
claim, no begging about it. The proportion was 
set apart for the poor and unfortunate, whether 
they should need it or not, and it could not revert 
to a political campaign fund. 

Consider the absolute justice which he im- 
partially meted out to Israel, and the curse of 
terror pronounced on bribery. Then look once 
more at his heroism on the sands of Egypt, on the 
plains of Midian, in the wilderness of Sinai this 



STUDY OF BIBLE CHARACTERS— MOSES 103 

man who stood against gold worship single-handed 
surely would rather meet a lion than a snake. 
Then when we think of all his excruciating trials, 
to give way to anger only a couple times, is not 
this an admirable character? 

Moses had nothing to sell, not even a prayer 
book. If he had he might have told lies, just as 
many people who have something to sell. This is 
a great stumbling block today, for we see so many 
who will misrepresent an article for sake of a few 
pennies. There were no standards of inequality 
raised such as we have today; one being so 
fabulously wealthy just through some strained 
influence of a plutocrat so that in order to find an 
outlet for his money banquets are made for poodle 
dog birthdays, while worthy poor are in need. He 
was heroic enough to mete out the severest 
penalties to his relatives, yet shield the anarchist 
in the city of refuge. He never aspired to political 
bossism, nor winked his eye at a game of graft. 
He was gentle, kind and just to all without even 
the expectation or hope of reward. Not the stand- 
ard sudh as we have today when one person 
scarcely wishes to bid another good morning 
unless there is something in it. If he had estab- 
lished a system of peonage, then passed a law to 
legalize it, or laid down a law sanctioning extor- 
tion, by forcing his brethren to sell wool for 23 
■cents a pound in order to enable a political friend 
to get a dollar a pound at the other end of the 



104 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

pool; or if he had enacted the law of eminent 
domain and free and perpetual franchise, we would 
not blame anyone for repudiating his writings. 
Or if he had been the head of some corporation 
that permitted their employees to join every booze 
club in existence, but hounded and discharged 
them for joining a labor organization, then you 
could not be blamed for disbelieving every word 
and consigning the whole business to the bow- 
wows! But, thank Heaven, there is none of this 
human slush connected with Moses. When he 
had cake, they all had cake. He did not have the 
idea that corn and molasses was good enough for 
others, while roast turkey must be provided for 
him. He headed no octopus concern where water 
was sold for gold, nor was he President of a col- 
lege where exploitation was taught for religion. 

But we cannot dwell longer on this theme, let 
us now think of Moses as a prophet, remembering 
the words of Noah, '*God shall dwell in the tents 
of Shem/' Cod again revealed Himself to this 
lineage. The clearest prophecy is given in regard 
to Israel's demand for a king; their ascendency as 
a nation; their idolatry and general apostacy; 
their overthrow and capti-vity; the failure of 
crops ; the birth of Jesus Christ and His char- 
acteristics of humanity, justice and love; the over- 
throw and entire destruction of Jerusalem ; the 
dispersion of the Jews into every corner of the 
globe, especially their persecution and slaughter in 



STUDY OF BIBLE CHARACTERS— MOSES 105 

Russia, hundreds of years, yea thousands, before 
Russia as a nation was known. Truly we can say 
that this prewritten history not only convinces 
beyond the shadow of a doubt, but as Newton once 
said, "I am amazed and astonished." How an 
intelligent person can read the 28th chapter of 
Deuteronomy and afterward reject Moses as a 
divine historian and prophet is beyond my under- 
standing. 

Then last, but not least, his prophecies con- 
-clude with the forgiveness of God toward Israel, 
their reclamation from all corners of the earth, and 
their triumphant reentry into their beloved coun- 
try, Palestine. Say, this is something worth be- 
lieving! Friend, can you not trust a true-blue man 
who has no tricks up his sleeve? Throw away 
that evil baseless doubting and open your heart to 
divine truth. 

What did he gain for his writings? Suffering, 
trouble, rejection, and an overburdened brain and 
lieart, then died, as we would term today, a pauper. 
But, thank God, he had no regrets and no correc- 
tions to make nor repeals. Read his postmortem 
■statements in Deut. 33rd chapter. As death ap- 
proached he had no lies to correct and straighten 
out. Oh blessed man of all the ages! Secretary 
of God! 



CHAPTER VIII 

JOSHUA THE LEADER 

Let us now consider Joshua briefly. Very- 
little of his early life is recorded, except stating 
that he was a Son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim. 
Figuring his age at death he must have been about 
forty years old wlhen the exodus occurred, so that 
we know 'he had considerable experience in the 
brick kilns of Egypt, and had tasted of the cruel 
whip of oppression. 

He is first mentioned when Amalek attacked 
the rear of the Israelites at Rephidim. There he 
is chosen by Moses to be leader against the treach- 
erous Amalekites. Later he is chosen to be secre- 
tary or minister. Later (he is one of the twelve 
that is sent to spy out the land of Canaan, and 
one of the two reporting favorably of the land. He 
was also chosen publicly by Moses to be his suc- 
cessor. Then God Himself sealing this commis- 
sion by the mouth of Moses on his dying day, as a 
postmortem statement. His deportment was ex- 
cellent throughout; faitMul, unassuming, truthful 
in every respect. His life could not be charged 
with selfisihness. He did not seek to amass great 
possessions of ihouses and land, of silver and gold,. 



JOSHUA THE LEADER 107 

nor build factories to enslave women and children 
by long hours of labor, nor open mines to exploit 
his brethren, although they must have had mines 
according to Job 38, but they must have been 
operated on a different basis then ours of today. 
Joshua had a wonderful opportunity to engage in 
a private real estate game, but he didn't. The 
people allotted Timnath-Serah to him as an assign- 
ment of honor for his valor and faithfulness. We 
•cannot enter into the wrangles and disputes re- 
garding some of the fancies of scholars as to the 
absolute proof and certainty of the authorship of 
Joshua for the simple reasons that the science in 
demand at this critical period of history is the art 
of explaining away that which is, and by subtile 
philosophy, bring into existence that which is not. 
Being that the Jewish writers and the early Chris- 
tians recognized Joshua as the author, I feel quite 
satisfied to accept their position, because we have 
much farther to go back than they had, and if it 
were possible to wake Joshua up from his sleep, 
and he would affirm that he were the real author, 
the ranks of unbelievers would dwindle but little. 
Even if convinced of its authenticity they would 
trump up some other question, so t)hat it is folly 
to attempt to -meet every fancied objection, be- 
cause, as a rule, the majority of objectors are men 
given over to disbelief. For hundreds of years, 
especially since printing has been invented, every 
reasonable objection has been covered, and recov- 



io8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

ered such as is within the ability of the finite mind. 
It is true that the sons of infidels continue to 
upbraid Joshua about his brutality, as they call it. 
His severe treatment toward Achan and his family 
is especially held up to ridicule, but to the upright 
in mind Joshua shows his high standard of im- 
partial justice; a man not moved by emotion nor 
sentimentality, but by the unseen hand of Al- 
mighty God. 

Further than this we see an underlying prin- 
ciple of immortality. We see the faithful veteran 
approach Achan in all the kindness and tenderness 
of a father advising him in such tones of pathos, 
*'Now my son, glorify God." Thereby showing 
that a dying thief could glorify God by making a 
full confession, and by forfeiting his life freely, 
coupled with penitent confession. He thus cast 
himself upon the mercy of God resting in the 
assurance of the resurrection and the life to come. 

The liberalist says, "Oh, but either Joshua or 
God was brutal to punish the innocent children 
and wife for the crime of their father." It is won- 
derful the spiritual imaginations that some infidels 
have ! It would be very acceptable if these men, 
who are quite sure of the innocence of Achan's 
wife and family, would tell us how the hole could 
have been dug in the tent for the concealment of 
this costly garment and wedge of gold without 
their knowledge? Therefore, as this would have 
been impossible, they must have been accomplices. 



JOSHUA THE LEADER 109 

Being that Jos'hua is referred to by the writers 
from David to James, and there being no question 
raised by our early fathers as to the authority of 
the book and seeing that there is no evidence that 
he operated any scheme of exploitation, nor sought 
to exalt himself by the oppression of his fellow 
men, there is not a soul that should hesitate to 
believe him, even from a human standpoint. The 
cruelties which arise can easily be reconciled by 
referring to Gen. 15 :16. Compare I Kings 21 :26. 
The Amorites, remember, were the descendants of 
"Canaan the cursed," and they continued in sin 
and lust even more than their fathers. 

The difficulties of Makkedah fade away and 
are lost in obscurity when we seek to practise the 
exhortations that Joshua made upon his death bed ; 
"Take heed, therefore, that ye love the Lord your 
God," Joshua 23:11. If God saw fit to allow 
Joshua to hold up the entire Creation it is none of 
our business, and jealousy ihas no right to exist. 

Who could read the history of this "grand, old 
Josh" without supreme admiration? We are not 
only a believer in the son of Nun, but will hold out 
the hand of fellowship to any and all who bear 
such just and Godly characteristics as he, regard- 
less of national or denominational distinctions. 
How admirable are these characters that show 
such a rigid qualification of justice and truth, 
especially in these days when truth is so scarce! 



no IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Even this virtue is placed upon the block today; 
if you doubt it, then attend our court trials. It 
seems that answers are weighed before spoken, but 
truth has ever the same answer, whether loss or 
gain should result. Truth speaks with closed eyes. 
Truth speaks without seeking support or influence 
whatsoever. Truth turns not around to see who is 
present or absent; recognizes no sign, no emblem, 
no personage; courts no cost, desires no covering. 
Oh, thou Gem! Would that we could have thee 
preside at our political functions, at our school 
boards, at our municipal councils, at the bench of 
Justice, at the Legislature, at Congress, at the 
President's Cabinet, and the King's Court ! But 
alas! there is no 'hope while we nurse a deceitful 
heart that murmurs and rebels against the God of 
Heaven. It seems rare in these days of com- 
•mercialism to find one indulging in so expensive a 
commodity as truth, because untruth offers a 
greater face-value in the market today than truth. 
Untruth figures just for today and reckons not the 
future. She lingers around the Wheat Pit and 
Stock Exchange, and the Board of Commerce, and 
sends forth her agents into the world as angels of 
light, even as teachers and preachers dressed as 
cherubims of Truth. They even shine brighter 
than truth at first appearance, but their true rela- 
tion can readily be distinguished by the acid test, 
^*Loss and Gain." It is really amazing how sanc- 
timonious these self-deceived trafficers can pose. 



JOSHUA THE LEADER iii 

One is reminded of old, foxy Ivot, how he broke 
out in poetry after he had selected that beautiful 
plain of Jordan. These agents of gain, how won- 
derfully enthusiastic they become in advocating 
clean streets, but did you ever find any of this 
class actually cleaning a street? They sometimes 
even get the use of church buildings to speak on 
the extension of good roads, but did you ever know 
any of this class to make a road? Yet these angels 
of the gambling interests can talk about the truth 
at a wonderful rate, but they are false eye-winkers, 
and in their heart they hate the truth. The only 
thing I ever knew them to do for good roads was 
damage. 

We knew a politician in the West. My, how- 
enthusiastic he could talk, even in churches! He 
got elected and later was appointed to inspect a 
gravel road in winter when all was covered with. 
snow and ice. He got paid for this inspecting. 
Perhaps mo man on earth knows how much he got 
for inspecting the unseen. We were never more 
surprised in our life than to see so many socialists, 
critics and infidels place faith in this man who was 
a positive deceiver for selfish gain. It is astonish- 
ing to see men attempt the abuse of the Bible on 
the fancied theory that it is a fabrication of 
human cunning and then like fools to fall easy 
victims to the silly whims of a halfwitted poli- 
tician! What! You can't believe old Joshua? 
Name the politician who gathered his co-workers 



112 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

about his deathbed exhorting them to follow his 
(footsteps and to continue in the love of God! 
With this remark let us close with Joshua for the 
time being. 



CHAPTER IX 

JUDGES 

Let us now consider the period covered by the 
book of Judges, we shall not enter into any con- 
tention as to settling positively its authorship, 
because too much speculation has already been 
advanced endeavoring to fix with certainty the 
recorder of this history. 

The thougiht has come to us that the writer 
omitted his identity intentionally, much to the dis- 
pleasure of the Israelites. The reason for this 
thought is that in succeeding history the name, 
and in some cases the genealogical significance, is 
carefully denoted. See Samuel 8:16; II Kings 
18:18; II Chron. 34:8. This is givem only inciden- 
tally. If you think it worthy, accept it, if not, let 
it drop into the sea of forgetfulness. 

Suffice it to say that the importance of the 
book of Judges is in its history of over 400 years 
of Theocracy, such as the world never saw, and 
never will see until the restoration of all things. 
You can call this period what you choose, anything 
from prohibition to millennium, but one thing is 
■certain, that such civic righteousness can never be 
ushered in by human agencies. Man is utterly 



114 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

helpless to lift himself above 'himseM, and democ- 
racy is not able to lift humanity above its depraved 
standards. Democracy may be man's best and 
highest attainment, but the best attributes of man 
are but as filthy rags in God's sight. Isa. 64:6. 
It is astonishing to see the enduring patience of 
our optimists. There is always a new supply with 
each succeeding generation. Notwithstanding the 
fact, every proffered remedy has been tried out to 
more or less extent, some of the schemes have 
been worn thread-bare yet our reformers have 
hope in humanity. 

Every generation has held out some vain hope. 
One says, pass this law, and another says, enact 
this or that and a cure for the ills of life will ensue. 
There is an endless stream of deliverers, but they 
do not deliver permanently. Every evil overcome 
seems to leave in its wake the seeds of other evils 
two-fold worse. Some cases have been noted 
where public funds have been stolen (?). Then an 
investigation has followed that in some instances 
cost more than the amount lost. Im a few instanc- 
es persons have been prosecuted, tried, found 
guilty, sentenced and afterward pardoned. This 
is about as far as our efficiency 'has amounted to. 

In the last century the great slogan has been 
"Edu'catioin." 'Germany went mad over education 
and in their efforts to over-^come illiteracy no cost 
was counted, no barrier too great to surmount, 
until ignorance was eliminated, so that in 1910 the 



JUDGES 115 

triumph was practically achieved and the an- 
nouncement made that illiteracy was reduced to 
1%. But while all this was being achieved booze 
was on the increase, as well as other evils worse 
than ignorance. The exultancy had not yet waned 
in the tide of educational triumph, when the great 
European War was declared like a thunder bolt 
'from a clear sky! Yes, and all this happened on 
the very day that a great peace conference was 
being held in Constant, Germany. Thus ended 
another century of remedy in confusion and blood- 
shed, hopeless destruction and indescribable devas- 
tation. 

We know not what to liken it to except a man 
trying to raise a breed of wooden legged chicks by 
feeding a setting hen stewed sawdust. So the roar 
of artillery and the cry of the suffering sent forth 
the answer with vibrating effect, ''Culture is as 
filthy rags, and education a failure." 

The thirteen Judges that occupied the period, 
whose history we will now consider, did not have 
the advanced development of brain, such as our 
professors and reformers of today. They had not 
conceived the scheme of modern culture whereby 
the young were guaranteed a course of instruction 
which would enable them to evade work and shift 
their burdens upon the shoulders of others less 
fortunate. 

Someone says, "Be careful, you are attacking 
our educational system." It is attacked already. 



ii6 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

The millions of Europe will yet rise in stronger 
protest against the system of false instructions in 
vogue in past generations. We have been falsely 
instructed in the past, and this terrible war is its 
outcome. We have been taught, directly or in- 
directly, that exploitation was admirable. The 
peons of finance have been held up -to our vision 
as men of honor and of good success. Men who 
have amassed millions by trickery and oppression 
have been kept before our minds as patterns, 
which is the most degrading and ungodly practice 
conceivable to any true lover of the Holy Book. 

This abominable method of instruction pro- 
duces more crime than infidelity. Because the 
roots of this wicked system has become so estab- 
lished, such as infidelity never can. The world at 
large is tired of this system of injustice, and the 
legislation now on foot is only the forecry of what 
must shortly come to pass. The laborer will now 
begin to see what a beast of burden he is, and will 
demand irrevocably shorter hours of labor and 
better pay. 

This is merely cited, not as a criterion or 
remedy for the ills of sinful man, but merely as 
one of the impending signs of the times. Just as 
culture received a stunning reactionary blow in the 
'days of Grecian splendor, and now in Europe at 
the zenith of commercialism, we can be sure that 
America with her leisure, idle, educated class will 
not escape. Did I hear some one say, mistake. 



JUDGES 117 

mistake? What! Are we deaf, dumb and blind? 
Are not 90 percent, of our young people imbued 
with the idea that they should go to college so as 
to be able to make money by getting the best of 
the worst? Have we not the figures now before 
us as we write these lines showing that one per- 
cent, of (the families of the United States own more 
wealth than the other 99%? Can this result in 
anything else but a bloody future? Even from the 
teachings of past 'history we cannot expect any- 
thing else. But, O when we consider prophecy, 
we shudder for the sins of our people. Isa. 5:8; 
Micah 2:12; Jas. 5:4. 

The Bible has set no precedent tfor American 
wealth, and it is very unjust for our liberal friends 
and socialists to lay down hypocricies and oppres- 
sions at the charge of the Bible. We cannot blame 
them for crying out against the shocking inequal- 
ities that exist and flourish, especially when we 
consider that education and religion sanctions 
these vicious systems. We must notice one thing 
that stands out eminently through the book of 
Judges, that is the righteous judicature which is 
everywhere manifest. When the people had a 
grievance they said, "Let us inquire of the Lord," 
meaning of course, that to appeal to the Judges 
was appealing to God, because the only credentials 
that made one eligible to judiciary power was a 
positive manifestation that God had spoken to him. 



ii8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

He had to deliver the goods before election, and 
not after, as we are supposed to do. 

The administration of justice througlhout this 
period, without King, Prince, militia or political 
parties, is simply wonderful, especially when com- 
pared with present conditions. In our times we 
have millions of drones running to and fro in the 
world contributing nothing to the treasury of life, 
yet drawing from society the very best to eat, to 
drink and wear. No wonder our taxation con- 
stantly increases. The world today is over-run 
with justices and judges, politicians, policemen, 
constables and tax-collectors, guards and militia. 
O how tired we all are of present conditions ! But 
our remedies ifail to remedy. 

How glad we are for the hope that Christ 
established a world that is minus all these evils. 
This place is called HEAVEN. Our heart yearns 
'for the infidel and socialist because he is looking 
for hope with closed heart and closed eyes. Hop- 
ing without hope, looking for that which cannot 
come. These poor souls are so sick and tired of 
this evil world. They see the evils of injustice 
that many others do not see, and it infuriates 
them ; they rage at wicked priestcraft ; they decry 
a lazy ministry; they foam at our false system of 
education, and in much they point out there is 
absolute truth, but in the end of it all their hope 
does not exceed a Monkey Heaven. 



JUDGES 119 

We shall not take up a discussion of the Judg- 
es individually because space will not permit, but 
before passing, notice should be made of a few 
points : 1st, the Judges were all sinners and needed 
mercy as well as justice, even the one mirac- 
ulously born. They recognized this in the fact 
that they worshiped God regularly, Judges 21:19; 
2nd, God appeared direct to these Judges notwith- 
standing the fact of their being sinners ; 3rd, that 
bribery was unknown throughout this period; 4th, 
that this four hundred odd years was a period of 
vows, in which the God of Heaven was minutely 
recognized; 5th, we have a theocratic system of 
■government that conforms the nearest to the ideals 
of liberals, skeptic socialists and infidels, and in- 
deed, surpasses anything that Socialism can ever 
hope for. The history of the book of Judges is the 
strongest contradiction of socialistic theory, ''That 
social emancipation is the remedy for crime and 
sin," because infidels and socialists ridicule the 
conduct of Israel, as recorded in Judges, in such 
uncompromising terms right in the midst of a 
system which they recommend. They should 
either cease their denounciations of Israel under 
the Judges, or cease to uphold Socialism as the 
panacea of life. 6th, The miraculous life of Sam- 
son teaches that national strength lies in a com- 
plete separation from booze, lust and idolatry, 
cigarettes, great ships, great guns, great education 
which can not safeguard any nation alone. It is 



120 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

sincere consecration to the true and only God that 
gives us power to overcome the mightiest enemies. 
Let not the skeptic sneer, thinking that Samson 
is a Santa Claus story, it is not. Samson is a 
certain historical fact and not an allegory or fancy. 



CHAPTER X 

JOB THE HONEST RICH MAN 

Job is another character that will stand the 
microscQpe. What an unflinching rock-ribbed, 
rooted and grounded hard-shell for God is this 
dear old Saint. Yet he was accused by Satan of 
being an hypocrite, following the Lord for gain. 

Here is the same old cry of the socialists. 
We never thought of the devil being a socialist 
until we studied the book of Job. We don't mean 
by this that there are not good socialists, we only 
mention the fact that the devil played the role of 
socialist when he accused Job of being a plutocrat. 
Here is the account of a rich man that became 
very wealthy without employing any two-for-one 
game; a man that had a university education 
without going through a football school; a perfect 
man so far as is possible in the flesh; an honorable 
man, honored because of his virtues and not his 
politics; his integrity unquestioned until the days 
of higher criticism. Even the Lord Himself paid 
tribute to his integrity. Job is an example to the 
world that shows God not to be a respecter of 
persons. His noble character does not come from 



122 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

priestly or Levitical order, but from choice a 
devout worshiper. 

There is a class of people, and this generation 
is not alone blessed with them, who see selfishness 
in every virtuous act of their neighbor. They 
profess to be very much opposed to selfishness. 
The accusation is quite common that if one is in 
a prosperous state, and is a worshiper of the Lord 
God of Heaven, that he is such because of pros- 
perity. This was the case with Job, but the life of 
Job proves conclusively that goodness can exist 
irrespective of reward. 

There may be instances where a profession of 
Godliness is made for pecuniary advantage, but it 
is certain that true Godliness contains no such 
element. The person who makes a profession of 
Godliness for the purpose of enhancing 'his pro- 
fession or business is worse than an infidel, and 
there is no fear of Satan ever disturbing him by 
accusations such as Job suffered. The church that 
seeks to get professional men, such as doctors, 
lawyers, teachers and bankers into its fold without 
a transformation brought about by genuine re- 
pentance, is in line for destruction as certain as 
Babylon. The church that plans and conspires to 
maintain a toboggan slide in the anteroom for the 
purpose of slipping business men into the official 
board, will land in hell with their shoes on (figura- 
tively). The book of Job answers the question, 
Can the fear of God be maintained despite all loss ? 



JOB THE HONEST RICH MAN 123 

Can love for God be retained when every in- 
ducement to selfishness is swept away? Job's life 
answers this in the affirmative. The true worship 
of God appeals to the highest and noblest, yes, to 
the heroic. This brings us to the words of Christ, 
*Tif a man love me he will forsake all and follow 
me" — (substance, not exact words). Matt. 10:37, 
38 and Luke 9 :23. It is sad to see the contentions 
that have arisen regarding the authorship of the 
book of Job. We fear that many of our critics 
must have had little to do, and perhaps it would 
have been better for them and us, if they had been 
favored with more of Abraham Lincoln's exper- 
ience in splitting rails and making shingles. 

So many, even of the ranks of professed be- 
lievers, seem to be deluged by criticism and doubt 
these last few years. Men seem to delight in try- 
ing to make language meaningless. The last few 
generations everything has been so commercialized 
that we are almost inclined to discount the vouch- 
ers of our grandmother, and discredit even face 
value. Yes, we have become so accustomed to 
■seeing a man shouting himself hoarse in the door 
ways and street corners of our cities selling $5 
articles for 49c. that it is no great wonder if some 
would question whether the Bible was really what 
it claims to be. But it is, just as sure as we live. 
Why, it is because the Bible is as certain as life, 
that the devil has put it into the minds of some to 
say that our existence is only imaginary. We can- 



124 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

not wonder then at men trying to nullify the 
etymology of language when they deny their own 
existence. 

We are reminded of when Mark Twain was in 
England. He took sick, and conforming witli his 
humorous make-up, he sent for one of these imag- 
ination doctors. She came to his hotel and began 
to diagnose his case by informing him that he was 
composed of J4 water and J4 salt and that he was 
not really suffering. It was merely a slight affec- 
tion of the mind that caused him to imagine pain, 
and that if he would close his eyes tight, and say, 
"I have no pain, I have no pain," the imagination 
would float away from the mind, or the mind from 
the fear, or the fear from the mind. He should 
keep his composure, and try to imagine, or imagine 
to try to imagine, that all is tranquil, that God is 
love, that fear is the fundamental cause of all pain, 
whether toothache or hydrophobia. But after Mr. 
Twain's imagination developed he was astonished 
to be presented with a large bill. He tried to per- 
suade the lady that all things were imaginary and 
not real, to whidh she quite agreed, except her bill. 
Now while people give themselves over to such 
nonsense as this how can they believe the Bible 
is the Book of God? The book of Job is like a 
hedge-hog thrown in the midst of a pack of dogs? 
Each of the spurious isms might be represented as 
trying to do away with the Bible, and the Bible a 
hedge-hog, proof against all attacks. We once saw 



JOB THE HONEST RICH MAN 125 

two vicious dogs trying to do away with a tiny 
hedge-hog. The little animal was rolled up into a 
tight ball, protected completely by his long sharp 
spines. These dogs would rush at the hedge-hog 
with great fury, only to retreat with bleeding 
mouth and drooped tails and heads. The owners 
of the dogs continued to hiss them on, but soon 
both dogs and men gave up the task as futile. 

If time and space permitted, numbers of inci- 
dents could be given of infuriated infidels who 
were brought to their senses by very insignificant 
men who were protected by the sharp spines of 
the two edged sword, but we forbear at this time. 

Some infidels have taken the book of Job as 
an argument against the existence of God. They 
say, "If there was a god. He would know the 
ultimate outcome of Job's faith without permitting 
him to go through such terrible sufferings." .... 
We answer, yes, but the world never would have 
known nor the devil. It was all for our benefit. 
There have been, and possibly there are now, men 
who even deny the existence of such a character 
as Job, but this is easily accounted for, because a 
weak mind, individually or collectively, cannot 
seem to overcome strong subtle philosophy. It is 
easy to persuade some people of anything. 

We once heard of a horse thief, who most 
everyone felt certain would be convicted, because 
the evidence against him was of such a conclusive 
nature. But his counsel, who was a good pleader. 



126 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

exercised his uttermost philosophic ability upon 
the jury and moved them to emotion, which 
brought an acquittal to the astonishment of every- 
one. As they were leaving the court house to- 
gether the attorney confidentially turned to his 
client and said, "Now, Bill, you are acquitted and 
free, and you need not hesitate to tell me the 
whole truth, and I am anxious to know for certain, 
so I will ask you, did you steal that horse or not?" 
"Well," said he, "Its like this, I always thought I 
did, but since I heard you plead with the jury I 
don't know whether I did or not." So we fear this 
is the case with many in regard to the book of Job 
and Job himself. 

Let us sum up the evidence of this portion of 
the Bible with this reasonable conclusion: If one 
thousand persons were selected to visit General 
Grant's Tomb in New York to inspect and report 
the condition of the structure, the cement joints, 
the steps, the roof, and everything connected with 
this splendid mausoleum. A few went up the 
steps and right in the vaults examined the draws, 
the doors, the wall, the ceiling, the roof and thor- 
oughly inspected the cement joints and every de- 
tail. A few other came later, and walked up the 
steps and around the portico, but did not go inside, 
depending on the report of the former inspectors. 
Then come a few more w'ho simply enter the outer 
gallery and view the surrounding country and 
riverside park, then depart. Later others come 



JOB THE HONEST RICH MAN 127 

and view the mausoleum from the park grounds, 
then leave. Then a few more come and stand 
away off simply so they can say they saw it. Yet 
a few more come and view it at a thousand yards 
distant, and others at a still greater distance. 
Still come some very busy ones and view it 
through field glasses. Whose report would be 
preferable? 

Mr. Skeptic, please answer! The Jewish his- 
tory sanctions Job and his book. Ezekiel, the 
prophet, believed in him, judging from the 14th 
chapter of Ezekiel. James the Apostle referred to 
him in Jas. 5:11. The fathers of the early church 
O. K.'d him. Also Paul and Peter. Yes! Our 
Lord Jesus Christ referred to him. I Cor. 3:19; 
I Pet. 5:6, cf. Job 22:29; Rom. 11:34,35; Matt. 
24:28. Now should we accept the report of critics 
and infidels that are viewing Job with spy glasses 
thousands of years distant? Me for the first 
viewers. 

This grand old man down in Uz of Mesopo- 
tamia loved and worshipped God without any 
special call as Abram got. Yet it is clear that he 
saw the close of the 20th century when he spoke 
those wonderful words which Jesus of Nazareth 
later referred to in clearer tones. Matt. 24:28. 
Compare Job 39:27-30. Eagles do not prey upon 
dead carcasses. It is quite evident to my mind 
that Christ and Job refer to the multitude of Jews 
who shall revolt against Anti-Christ the son of 



128 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Perdition, who will shortly set up his reign in the 
new temple that the Jews are now preparing to 
erect ; and the eagles referred to are not the eagles 
on the banners of the Romans that surrounded 
Jerusalem in A. D. 71. No, No! If this were the 
interpretation, as many Commentators claim, the 
Christian age would have been closed long ago. 
The eagles referred to will turn out to be the flags 
of Russia, Germany, Austria, China, United States 
and Mexico. All these nations have this vicious 
bird on their flags or seals, and will all gather to 
interfere when the Jews attempt to dethrone the 
wonderworking, commercial, military, religious, 
genius, king of the world, and son of perdition, 
called anti Christ. 

But we must not digress like this. We must 
hasten to conclude the remarks on Job by saying 
that he was a wonderful man, as well as pious. 
See how he understood mining, yes, and all the 
German, and English critics admit him to be a 
master compositor, poet, and dramatic genius. 
Wonderful testimony to a Barbarian, isn't it? He 
gave the world a most unique and graphic assur- 
ance of the resurrection, and, that he should see 
God with his eyes (not dreams). Oh! That we 
might desire to believe while we live what we 
want to believe when we are dying! Now let us 
see if Job got any gain for writing his auto- 
biography. Do you say he accumulated his wealth 
by operating mines on modern principles? Do you 



JOB THE HONEST RICH MAN 129 

say he was conducting a land slide or a boomers 
land office? No, no, we think you will not say that 
there was any graft or swindling with Job? We 
have no evidence of Mesopotamia ever being over- 
run with land sharks and real estate humbugs such 
as our country has experienced, but of course we 
cannot certify What the future will be, now that 
the Bagdad railroad is near completion. But let us 
strive however to pattern after the faith and stead- 
fastness of this citizen of Uz, the Father of the 
Patient, that on the other strand we may take him 
by the hand and he will tell us all about it there. 

End of Series No. 1. 



CHAPTER XI 

WHO WROTE THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL? 

(Beginning of Series No. 2.) 

We shall now gather a few thoughts from 
'the books of Samuel. It is not our desire to 
attempt to definitely set forth the author's name 
with any ABSOLUTE certainty, because volumes 
upon volumes have been written by scholars who 
:have endeavored to determine both the date and 
au'thorship with more or less definiteness. 

So it is not our intention to enter into any 
controversy respecting the absolute setting and 
fixing of something, that such eminent men as 
Thenius and Dr. Davidson of London have failed 
to do, but we can readily recognize some of the 
records of this book and place them with reason- 
able certainty to the credit of a few well known 
Bible characters, we can discern the characteristic 
with whom we are intimately acquainted, in a 
crowd of five thousand without seeing him if he 
coughs or sneezes, so is it in our acquaintance of 
Bible characters, we can discern the characteristic 
expression. Just as we read an article in the news- 
paper sometime ago concerning the European war, 



WHO WROTE THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL 131 

the name of the author was not given, but we 
distinguished it as coming from the pen of a friend. 
Two days later we called on this friend and said, 
"We saw such an article in the paper of day before 
yesterday, did you not write it? He looked in 
astonishment and said, "Why, not a living soul 
knew the author of that article, because even the 
editor did not know, as I had not placed my signa- 
ture to it.'' 

The writers of the books of Samuel can also 
be detected by the position they occupied. Just 
as one might discern the notches cut in a log by 
four different instruments, one notch is cut by a 
narrow tomahawk, another by a broad-ax, another 
by a very blunt pole ax, and another by a cross-cut 
saw, so we are bound to recognize the hand of 
'different men in the books of Samuel. 

If language still conveys meaning, surely the 
first part of the first book was written by Samuel 
himself. Then there are portions that manifest 
clearly the genuine autography of David, especially 
such portions as, II Samuel, chapters 3 and 22. 
It seems quite reasonable that the prophets. Gad 
and Nathan, left records of this period of history. 
Moses is scarcely mentioned in the book and only 
one book is definitely referred to, the book of the 
Upright, written by JASHER. It is therefore 
quite likely that Jasher also had a part in the 
records called Samuel, but it is undoubtedly sure 



132 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

in our own mind that Samuers grandson, Heman, 
completed the record as well as the first part oi 
Kings. There seem to be no change of writers 
between the last of Samuel and first of Kings, and 
indeed according to the records the division be- 
tween Samuel and Kings is artificial. Considering 
that grandchildren are much more interested in 
their igrandparents than is the case with children 
,and parents, and also the fact that priests and 
Levites were required to keep their ancestry up 
to date, Ezra 2:62 and Neh. 12:23 were their only- 
credentials of eligibility. Then, too, when we con- 
sider that Heman is mentioned as being one of the 
wisest men of his time, see I Kings 4:31, ranking 
next to Solomon in wisdom, and also since he is 
mentioned in connection with Solomon, it is very 
probable that he was associated with him in the 
same manner as was David and Jonathan. We 
learn of him being a music teacher and leader of 
the orchestra that accompanied the Levitical choir 
of 288 consecrated singers. This thoug'ht is pre- 
sented incidentally, believing that Heman per- 
formed a great part in the chronological produc- 
tion now before our attention. I Chron. 15 :17 and 
I Chron. 25 :1, 2, 3. 

But it is not our purpose to dwell upon gene- 
alogy for this is a collossal task and befitting only 
those who have given their life to this study ex- 
clusively. Our endeavor is to bring, in a simple 
unassuming manner, the prominent truths that are 



WHO WROTE THE BOOKS OF SAMUEL 133 

so unquestionably manifest in support of the Bible 
being the true account of God's dealing with man, 
and that this book is absolutely what it claims to 
be, and also what we claim for it. 



CHAPTER XII 

CHARACTERS IN SAMUEL, KINGS AND 
CHRONICLES— ELI 

Let us now consider a few o'f the characters of 
Samuel, Kings and Chronicles. We shall find the 
most shocking sins committed by some who at 
other times were devout worshipers of God, and 
to whom God undoubtedly revealed Himself in 
divers ways and strange manner. But there is also 
another being mentioned so prominently in Sam- 
uel, the devil. He is mentioned directly as Belial 
eight times, and several times as the evil spirit and 
familiar spirit. This personage is referred to in 
various terms according to periods and circum- 
stances, but the same being is readily understood 
througliout. 

The first thing that meets our attention is the 
sad decline of Theocracy, from the dictation of 
God to the people through the Judges to the 
materialistic liberalism when ''every man did that 
which was right in his own eyes." 

When we consider the havoc that this condi- 
tion brought about in so short a time we cannot 
help feelings of alarm in connection with the 
advocates of this system who are continually 



ELI 135 

berating the evils of priestcraft, and pointing to 
this evil as the direct cause of every injustice, 
every counterfeit and all licentiousness. But this 
is really reversing the situation. It w^as the "do 
as you like" spirit of rebellion toward God that 
caused the Israelites to be discontent, restless and 
licentious. They lost the vision of God, thereby 
minimizing the consequences of sin and lust, giv- 
ing place to disbelief and doubt of every sort. 
It was this disbelief toward God that caused the 
people of Bethshemesh to doubt the veracity of 
their fathers and to break open the ark of the 
covenant. They said to themselves, now is our 
chance, our fathers and grandfathers have told us 
that this golden box contains the tables of stone 
upon w*hich God wrote with His own finger. We 
doubt it and will now satisfy our curiosity, which 
they did to their destruction! 

So this liberalistic spirit got into the priest- 
hood, working terror and giving rise to what our 
liberal friends call priestcraft. This spirit got into 
the judicature and destroyed the senses of justice, 
even in the heart and mind of one so pious and 
good as Eli, causing him to pass by first the fraud, 
then the licentiousness of his sons. How much 
better it would have been if he had called together 
the elders of the people and his sons had been put 
to death. Ev-en though it broke his heart it would 
have been much better than breaking his neck! 
So we have in Eli another pious man whose care- 



136 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

lessness and indulgence is recorded much to the 
credit of the Bible. This is another evidence that 
you can score to show that the Bible came not by 
the will o^ man. II Pet. 1 :21. 

If Voltaire had ever been friendly with a man 
so good as Eli, and undertook to write his biogra- 
phy, he never would have beclouded his life, be- 
cause of this little indulgence toward his sons. 
It would never be mentioned. We have never 
been able to place an infidel. He seems a different 
being every sun-rise. Today he decrys the du- 
plicity of Jacob and extols Esau; tomorrow he is 
siding with Joshua and Moses, and denouncing 
uncompromising'ly the Amalekites; the next day 
he is the friend of Agag, and abusing Samuel, so 
that to follow up one must step lively as well as 
watch your step. 



CHAPTER XIII 

SAMUEL AND SAUL 

Skeptics have said that Samuel was an im- 
poster, and that the voice he heard in the taber- 
nacle was only a mere fancy, or dream caused by 
eating too much sodden beef. Or they say, it was 
a contrivance to remove the suspicion of his being 
an illegitimate child. Oh, what baseless, unfound- 
ed defamy ! Dreams from an overloaded stomach 
do not hold out for twenty-two years and cause a 
man to stand out singlehanded and reprove an 
entire nation of its idolatry ! I Sam. 7 :3, 4. 

For twenty years the people are enslaved by 
the Philistines. The tabernacle is overthrown and 
the priests killed. Whatever the order of worship 
may have been during this time it must have been 
secret, and Samuel's sodden beef was not so plenti- 
ful. But his dream still held out ! 

Thirty-five years later we find him fasting and 
praying unto God all night, to the God he fancied 
he heard about fifty-seven years before. Praying 
not for himself, in perplexity and anguish. These 
must be great fancies to hold out like this ! It 
would be a great political boon if some of the 
critics of the Bible could work up a few such 



138 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

fancies. I have known socialists and infidels to 
engage themselves in drinking beer, eating pigs' 
feet and tripe, blood-pudding and sauer-kraut, etc., 
all night Saturday, all day on Sunday and Sunday 
night, but I never learned of one receiving a 
dream such as they say Samuel got. 

There were plenty of men that hated Samuel, 
especially among the Philistines, worthless unbe- 
lievers who were termed "sons of Belial." Why 
did they not leave writings defaming the character 
of Samuel if he was an imposter? We have plenty 
df history relative to other infamous men that 
runs back long before his time. Here is this man 
of miraculous birth who occupied the office of 
priest, judge, prophet and president of the first 
theological seminary. His life is now before us. 
Did he tell us the truth about this corrupt priest- 
craft? Yes. Then what he told us about God the 
Lord of hosts must be equally true. Now comes 
the time that God is rejected and a king demand- 
ed. How sad to see the disruption of this system 
of government ! The Israelites are determined to 
have a monarchial form of government. God re- 
veals the full meaning of this to Samuel and he to 
the people for none of them knew the full conse- 
quences of this form of government with its royal- 
ty and militarism. 

But they cry out, give us a king anyway! So 
he inquires of God, then receives permission and 
goes out reluctantly to find this "mule-driver," 



SAMUEL AND SAUL 139 

who should be anointed King of Israel. It is in- 
conceivable that Samuel could have fabricated 
such coincidents as are found in connection with 
Saul and David, even though he were the master 
of imposters. 

In the face of all evidence setting forth an 
exemplary life, and with no particle of internal nor 
external testimony against him, we cannot in bare 
justice, regardless of religion, do other than accept 
his own antemortem statement. He called the 
whole nation to witness against him. Here he 
makes a final statement that he was anointed of 
God. Then he asks. Whose ox or ass have I taken? 
Whom have I defrauded? Whom have I op- 
pressed? Or of whose hand have I received any 
bribe to blind my eyes therewith? The nation 
answered, "Thou hast not defrauded us, nor op- 
pressed us; neither hast thou taken ought of any 
man's hand." Then he calls the Lord to witness. 
Then he refers to Moses and Jacob and reproves 
Israel for rejecting God as their King and desiring 
Saul. Then he prays for them, blesses them and 
prophesies to them and peacefully closes up his 
life. He is bemoaned by small and great, young 
and old. Ever knew an unbeliever to close his 
life thus? 

We now come to king-craft and we shall see 
that all which was foretold regarding the mon- 
archial system in the 8th chapter came to pass in 



140 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

minute form, even concerning the daughters taken 
for candy making was fulfilled. 

The Bible does not claim that all the charac- 
ters mentioned in it are patterns for our example, 
not even those who faithfully worshipped God. 
Therefore be it far from us to cover or shield the 
sins of the righteous that are disclosed therein, or 
to cover the righteous act of a wicked and un~ 
godly one. 

The historical books portray examples, of 
extreme possibilities of good and bad in humanity,, 
but they confirm the Creator, the adversary, sin,, 
death, righteousness, judgment, salvation and eter- 
nal life through repentance and faith. 

The question has been presented by every 
generation: Why did God choose Saul, if He did 
choose him? If God did not choose Saul Samuel 
was mistaken, and if God really did choose him it 
proves His fallibility, limited knowledge and 
power. 

God saw the fickleness and heterogeneousness 
the people had drifted into, and the whole affair 
was a choice of the Israelites and not of God. 
He saw that nothing short of this ideal specimen 
of the flesh would satisfy them. They were crav- 
ing for just such a one of stature and beauty and 
passion, a genius in whom every propensity of the 
flesh had reached its summit. Like a father yields 
to the persistent demands of a licentious son in 
order that bitter experience should convince him,. 



SAMUEL AND SAUL 141 

so God permitted this Benjamite to be anointed 
king. The records show us that he displayed ev- 
ery ugly trait of the flesh, even to the murder of 
the faithful worshippers of God to satisfy his jeal- 
ous vengeance. Then another "why" is raised. 
Why did God allow his faithful priests to be 
slaughtered at Nob to gratify this wicked king? 
God has generally permitted nature to run its 
course without interferences, because He cannot 
rescind Gen. 3:19. The fullness of God's glory 
cannot be realized in this sinful cursed body, but 
the promise is in the incorruptible after the resur- 
rection. I Cor. 15 :46, 47. 

The time was not ripe to accept a young red- 
headed shepherd as king. But how short a time 
Saul ran until he disobeyed and defied God ! It 
will scarcely be profitable to discuss Saul's inquiry 
after Samuel any more than mention briefly that: 
God permitted Saul to know before hand his de- 
feat that he might repent. Many volumes have 
been written on the subject of the "witch of En- 
dor," and it is feared that they have not removed 
the clouds of mystery, nor answered with satis- 
factory certainty, the questions that arise in the 
mind. 

Again the thought of genuineness comes to 
our minds if the writers of this history were pos- 
sessed with the purpose and intention of deceiving. 
They would not have allowed such an incident as 
this, surrounded as it is by uncertainties and dif- 



142 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

ficulties, to be incorporated into the book. These 
writers, whatever interpretation you make, could 
not have been imbued with the idea of gain, and 
we are sure they were not lunatics. 



CHAPTER XIV 



DAVID 



Now there is a new epoch, as if the world gets 
a new beginning. David the choice of God comes 
to the throne. The best of humanity to be found 
at that time. Do not get frightened at this re- 
mark, it will bear all the investigation you choose 
to give it. He was a sinner, as we shall presently 
disclose, but we shall notice that there is quite a 
difference in sinners. Note the prudence of this 
shepherd king who has the sagacity of a hunted 
animal. How we are compelled to recollect this 
shrewd man every time we transact business with 
a Jew today! What a contrast there is manifest 
between this character and Saul. We cannot but 
admire the magnanimous spirit of kindness, the 
tender forbearance, the humility and chivalry that 
characterize David's early life. The jealous hatred 
that sought his life at different times must have 
exercised his faith in God, as well as watching his 
every move with caution, especially as he stood in 
Saul's presence during his brainstorms. Here the 
chosen of God must needs flee for his life. How 
wonderful are the coincidents of David's life with 
that of Christ's! Born in Bethlehem, flees for 



144 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

protection to the same wilderness, outcasts affiliate 
with him because of a strange magnetic love. So 
adventurous was his career before his ascent to 
the throne that Captain John Smith, Daniel Boone, 
and William the Conqueror seem to be isolated 
from interest. This wonderful king David was 
elected to coronation three times, and his entire 
life is so fascinating with adventure and romance, 
and all this, too, connected as with a golden thread 
from earth to Heaven. Yet our young people are 
wasting their time and money with silly fiction 
that they know full well cannot help them to any- 
where but an insane asylum. 

But before going any farther into the life of 
David let us notice his double-nature; on the one 
band his carnality is as pronounced as many oth- 
ers. But he possesses a singular disposition that 
signalizes him to be God's man. He has an ex- 
ceptional affection for his parents. We notice this 
in I Sam. 22 :l-4. He also showed remarkable 
kindness of disposition, I Chr. 19:2 and II Sam. 
9:1,3. His great parental love for his children, 
II Sam. 13:31-36; 14:33; 18:5,33 and 19:4. His 
wonderful and singular spirit of forgiveness and 
forbearance, I Sam. 24th and 26th chapters, II 
Sam. 18 :33 ; 16 :10 and 18 :5. There is no record of 
a parallel to David for humble forbearance and 
forgiveness. Then look at his justice and his re- 
fusal to accept distinction or permit of selfish 
inequality, I Sam. 31:23; II Sam. 23:16,17. 



DAVID 145 

But the history of monarchial government has 
portrayed one continual scene of blood and plun- 
der, polygamy, lust, oppression and drunkenness, 
that ai David and Solomon being possibly the best 
examples. Why do so many rage at David, 
especially his act toward Uriah? It is because 
David's whole life is revealed while %o of the 
private life df other monarchs is kept secret. 
Yes, David did very wickedly; we will not seek to 
shield him, but he was reproved and he confessed 
and repented of his sins; and best of all, we are 
told definitely that the Lord put away his sin and 
that he should not die. See II Sam. 12:13, 14. 

O, friend, have you confessed and repented of 
all the sins you committed, and would have com- 
mitted if you could have? Can it be said of you 
that the Lord hath put away your sins? And that 
you shall not die? 

David certainly reaped what he sowed. It 
would be with pleasure, if time and space per- 
mitted me to dwell on this subject of sowing and 
reaping just at this point, but as this is not the 
object, will forbear by simply mentioning that al- 
though he was of unusual vigor he evidently de- 
clined rapidly as the result of his reaping. He 
was red-headed before the rebellion of his son 
Absalom, but upon his return to Judea, when he 
crossed the Jordan on that ferry boat, his hair was 
turned gray. See Psa. 71 :18. And according to 
Josephus he died when he was but 70. Now Israel 



146 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAiIMS TO BE 

takes on the new aspect through David, which is 
to this day, the ''hope of the world." 

With David came new prophecies that have 
been gradually fulfilling through all this time. 
There is one strange fact that went by for many 
years without our notice; that is, that while every 
critic, socialist, infidel and unbeliever of every sort 
referred to Nathan the prophet in his reproof of 
David's sins, yet there is silence respecting Nath- 
an's prophecy in regard to David's future. Why 
constantly portray the one without the other? 
We refer to I Chron. 17:11-15. If the account of 
David's sin in connection with Bathsheba, which 
was brought to light only by Divine revelation to 
Nathan, be true and correct, and the assailants of 
the Bible all concur in this, why not Nathan's 
prophecy? 

Now from this angle let us follow the proph- 
ecy to this very date, 1917 A. D. It would be too 
much to take up the thirty-nine kings in detail in 
this brief work, so may we not content ourselves 
with a casual reference now and again as occasion 
shall determine. This prophecy pertains to David's 
throne. 

Let us consider this from a common sense 
view and in the light of scripture, throwing to the 
winds chains of circumstances, spiritual dreams of 
churchly predominance, at least until prophecy is 
actually fulfilled by its very author. Mind not 
whatever mistaken fancies the Jews have had in 



DAVID 147 

the past in regard to their political state, or what- 
ever false despotic notions Rome has produced in 
regard to supremacy. Let us turn our thoughts to 
the original prophecy with true simplicity of heart 
and mind, examining it with 20th century micro- 
scope. 

Nathan visits David and while there this 
young man received from God a wonderful mes- 
sage, which, we believe, neither himself nor David 
comprehended. This incident occurred many cen- 
turies after the dividing of the earth in Peleg's 
days, and about the same time that Chinese his- 
tory began. 

No doubt David conceived the idea that this 
glorious promise, ''that war and waste should be 
no more," (I Chron. 17:9) would be ushered in 
with his son's ascension to the throne? But there 
is no proper place for speculation here. 



CHAPTER XV 

SOLOMON, HIS APOSTACIES AND MOD- 
ERN COMPARISONS 

Some say if Solamon had obeyed the Lord 
this promise would have been fulfilled immediate- 
ly. We do not like to leave such an important 
prophesy in the balance of probabilities, because 
we cannot accept the idea that the God of heaven 
is operating this world by hinging everything ex- 
perimentally, therefore I answer flatly, that I don't 
know. 

Solomon's reign, although in many respects 
the climax of human endeavor, was without war 
and bloodshed, yet was not established in any such 
way, as this prophecy indicated. The abomina- 
tions which have always been the product of royal 
families, soon sprang up thick and fast, so that 
they were cursed with increasing militarism, wide- 
spread wantonness, licentiousness, inequality, in- 
creasing oppression and taxation, frightful ex- 
travagance with great feasts, great numbers of 
race horses, and great navies, all at public expense, 
so that notwithstanding the enormous production 
of Palestine at that time, (II Chron. 2:10) the 
Israelites were burdened beyond endurance. He 



SOLOMON 149 

even compelled them to abandon the practice, 
which had long been the cause of their success, 
"the resting of the land every seventh year." 
II Chron. 36:21. 

So now in forty years the whole thing is 
about to go smash. It is true the house of the 
Lord was built which was an imposing, costly and 
magnificent structure, so that this part of the 
prophecy was immediately fulfilled, but Solomon 
had turned from justice to cruelty. He tried to 
blend together the true and the false worship; 
turned a fool in spite of all his wisdom. The 
elements of decay were rapidly at work during the 
last ten years of his reign. Honest labor was held 
in low esteem, society women and religious poli- 
ticians became rank in their demand for reverence. 
So with these conditions prevailing insurrection 
was ripe at his death. Alas ! Alas ! So near the 
stage of perfection, and yet to go down to ruin! 
If hope failed in Solomon, to whom can we look? 

The Israelites, remember, have had but one 
hope in this world, and that was through Abra- 
ham. Japheth is looking for leaders everywhere. 
Ham looks for nothing but a place of service. 
The most remarkable thing in the world is the 
fact that notwithstanding the exile and oppres- 
sion, and continued attempts to extinguish the 
Jews, his hope remains intact. How firmly they 
hoped in Solomon ! But when they saw their king 
try to unite the true and false worship it did not 



150 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

require centuries to convince them that Solomon 
was not the personage of whom Moses prophesied. 

When the Israelites perceived that Church 
and state was united in their efforts to bring about 
political plunder, excessive taxation and oppres- 
sion of the poor, revolt was the immediate result. 
The Temple became an incubator to hatch out 
schemes for politicians and their friends that they 
might receive great salaries and live in pomp. 
When the priesthood had apostated so rapidly, 
and the Levites had affiliated with the militia and 
the militia with the wealthy, the whole fabric be- 
came a gigantic system of extortion, masquerading 
in robes of Godliness. 

One can readily fix the situation in Judea, 
without much imagination, when we consider the 
10th and 11th chapters of I Kings, and look about 
us and note our own political and civic conditions. 
Things had reached the point of exhaustion, every- 
thing had come to a handshake, a wink, a blink, 
and a nod. The great asset of the friends of the 
King was their influence to appoint, to set up, to 
pull down, to create, to destroy, to give jobs, to 
favor, to increase or decrease taxation, to fix the 
rate of wages and the hours of labor, to furnish 
slaves for the copper and iron mines of Zoar and 
Sinai. 

In spite of the fact that while Solomon was 
following the Lord he had fixed an eight hour day 
for all workers in the construction of the Temple 



SOLOMON 151 

(I Kings 5:14), and had also fixed the number of 
bosses — one for each forty-one workers (II Chron. 
2:18), (This rule is carried out in some countries 
to this day), yet we know,-that his decline would, 
under this system, set aside all his previous good 
legislature, and the system would be changed to 
create positions for more bosses, more overseers, 
more clerks, etc. 

When we stop to think we wonder that our 
systems of wire manipulation, political favoritism, 
appointive power in creating jobs doing nothing, 
contract swinging, franchise granting, utility ab- 
sorption, municipal trickery of a hundred varieties, 
martial law, systematic peonage, and brewery con- 
trol, we wonder that our boasted democracy has 
survived. When we stop to reckon the labor riots 
of Homestead and Windber, Pa., Lawrence, Mass., 
others in New Jersey, Michigan and Colorado; 
that injustice and oppression caused them all; and 
that these corporations that are maintained by the 
gain of oppression contribute largely to tihe sup- 
port of churches, libraries and a certain brand of 
evangelists, we are alarmed for the future, and 
hereby warn all men to repent peradventure God 
may turn his wrath from us. 

While Solomon walked in the statutes of God 
the nations feared him, but when he forsook God 
the Egyptians, the Moabites, the Ammonites, the 
Edomites, the Zidonians, and Hittites began to 
contribute all manner of gifts to him. 



152 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Is there any modern significance to this? We 
should think so. When we see steel corporations, 
mining concerns, and railroad companies support- 
ing Y. M. C. A.s almost exclusively in some in- 
stances, we know that ruin is nigh, even at the 
doors. There are some instances where Y. M. C. 
A. quarters have been turned into strikebreakers 
headquarters. Is it any wonder there is lack of 
faith in the world, and discontent and division in 
the Church? 

When we remember how the priesthood 
winked at Solomon's licentiousness we cannot but 
shudder to see the ministry of today seeking the 
indorsement of the Chambers of Commerce. 

It is strange to see how stupid human nature 
is to reason against its own reason and deceive 
itself against itself. We are almost confused in 
mind when we read the 8th and 11th chapters of 
I Kings and ask ourselves, Can this be the same 
man? Oh, the elasticity of the human character! 

When we think of the devotion of Oliver 
Cromwell in his room and at public worship, then 
see him on the battle field, we wonder can he 
possibly be the same man? 

If one heard Andrew Carnegie give a certain 
address in Pittsburg in 1892 on the subject, "Thou 
Shalt Not Steal," and saw his attitude toward 
working men that very same year, you would say, 
Is he the same man? 

If one heard Mr. Baer on the floor of the 



SOLOMON 153 

Christian Endeavor Convention, of which Society 
he was president, then read the reports of the 
Roosevelt Strike Commission, where the same Mr: 
Baer was president of the Reading R. R. Co., that 
operated the major part of Anthracite mines, and 
also the abominable company stores where miners 
were almost robbed of their soul — charged $4 for 
a keg of powder when the retail price was $1.50, 
7c. for a pound of cabbage when the farmer was 
offering his cabbage for a cent a pound, but the 
miners were not allowed to buy it from the farm- 
ers, to know all this staggers one to think that 
these two extremes are possible in the same being. 
Yes, Mr. Baer and his friends were faithful attend- 
ants of the Christian Endeavor, singing. Praise 
God from whom all blessings flow, praise Him ye 
miners down below, etc. In the midst of all this 
going on for years, churches and Y. M. C. A.s 
were receiving support from Mr. Baer and his 
companies. Yet our ministers kept silent on all 
these wicked practices ; they claim they were 
busily engaged in preaching the Gospel (?) It is 
feared that such belong to II Cor. 11:15. These 
need the fofgiveness of God just so much as 
David, and we sincerely hope that their sin is put 
away. Oh, the forbearance of the Lord! 

Law is reduced to a game of tricks. If you do 
not believe this you need to see a physician at 
once. The reports of Building and Loan Associa- 
tions and all other two for one games, reveal that 



154 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

their great success is during times of panic. If 
you can't see the significance of this, please read 
the last sentence over fifty times. 

We once became intimately acquainted with 
an aged man who apparently was one of the most 
godly men we ever knew. He could say, ''Praise 
the Lord," as sweet as we ever heard it. We 
learned his life. He drove cattle from Maryland 
to Pittsburg in his young days, before many rail- 
roads were built, but there was little more than a 
living at this. Then he kept store, but not much 
in this. He then went to farming, but money 
making went very slow this way, too. But later 
he acquired a coal mine and got mixed up with 
Frick, Rayney and that bunch of lambs. So he 
soon got other mines, coke ovens and company 
stores. Then the ministers, false and true, began 
to visit him frequently to share his legal plunder. 
Did he get rich? I don't know, he ought! For 
during the Spanish-American War when coal was 
selling at between $6 and $7 per ton he was paying 
His miners about 29 cents a ton for mining and 
loading it, and paid them this partly in bacon and 
molasses ! Did he get rich ? Well he gave twenty- 
five thousand at a time to certain schools where 
they manufactured preachers that could preach 
seemingly without affecting anyone, and shoot 
Gospel arrows for five years without hitting any- 
body! Look ahead! Ye schools of hyphenated 
Christianity, the doom that hung over Jerusalem 



SOLOMON 155 

is hanging over you. It is feared our schools have 
become saturated with this Solomon spirit. 

But all this fulfilled and is fulfilling the v^ords 
of the Bible every day. See Daniel 12:10. Now 
comes the inevitable break between tribes, and 
throug'h the mercy of God in sending a prophet, 
the division was accomplished with very little 
difficulty, not like our Revolution of 1776. All 
these happenings to Judah substantiated the proph- 
ecies of the Bible from Moses to Nathan and 
Ahijah. 

How firmly answered is the question com- 
monly asked, "If man were placed in perfect en- 
vironment, which way would he go?" The answer 
of the Bible and experience is, Down ! Down ! We 
shall now consider another 250 years of down 
grade, but remembering throughout Nathan's 
prophecy as the Golden thread of the fabric. God 
is going to manifest himself to the world through 
the family of David, this is the promise. 

The behavior of Judah and Israel is worse 
than ever before. They not only indulge in idol- 
atry, but they choose the lowest of the people for 
the Priesthood; the advice of young political 
sports is preferred to old experienced counselors, 
I Kings 12:8. The high-handed plutocrats raise 
the tariff again, thereupon Adoram the revenue- 
collector is assassinated and rebellion is rife. How 
dark it looked for the prophecies with the ten 
tribes having seceded, the priesthood and Levites 



156 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

abandoned, the false worship set up in Dan under 
official approval, politicians, business men, pool- 
room proprietors, whoremasters, gamblers, specu- 
lators, drunkards and sissies officially initiated 
into the new priesthood! 

How shocking are conditions as we view them 
both from the Bible account and from tradition. 
Then what chills and thrills of horror run throug'h 
our being while we consider the deplorable and 
inconceivable state of the Priesthood of modern 
times, and also the hypocritical, vacillating condi- 
tions of the Protestant ministry. The Roman 
priesthood has degenerated constantly from Con- 
stantine to the present moment so that the stench 
that is now rising up from the Priesthood of 
Mexico and the South American republics is in- 
colerable. 

These drunken renegades, who swarm South 
America, masquerade in robes of righteousness, 
having men's persons in admiration because of 
advantage. See 16th and 18th verses of Jude. If 
anything at all is true that is reported by mis- 
sionaries in these parts, the great crime in South 
America is "irreverence for this licentious bunch 
of fathers." The unpardonable sin is, not to pay 
tribute to them. Their fees for marriage are so 
excessive that thousands unite together without 
any vow at the altar, without obligation to each 
other, calling upon God to witness their pledge of 



SOLOMON 157 

fidelity, because they are too poor to pay this son 
of extortion the enormous fee he demands. 

Then, too, South America is polluted by thou- 
sands of children that are fatherless, supposedly. 
It is reported that the children of these lustful 
priests are "legions." In the chief towns the 
image of the virgin Mary is set up for worship, 
and all kinds of vain impossible stories are cir- 
culated concerning the exploits and achievements 
of this image. The people are steeped in ig- 
norance and fear so that they are led as shackled 
victims to every possible exploitation. 

It is this very condition that is the root of 
trouble in Mexico. Villa would rather see every 
priest in the country hung than any other thing 
imaginable, because of what he experienced in his 
home and family by the notorious priests when he 
was a young man. It was the cunning plot of a 
priest to ruin his sister that sent the immovable 
thorn into his heart. In one city in South Amer- 
ica, especially where there is a great weekly gath- 
ering to market, the priests tell the people that 
the blessed virgin image goes to the sea coast 
every Friday night. Of course, they are also told 
that if they watch to see her on Friday night they 
will be stricken dead, so they believe by fear, and 
fear by belief. However the hair of the virgin 
image is sprinkled and made wet and sand also 
sprinkled on the wet hair so that the thousands 
who visit and bow to the image on Saturdays 



158 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

marvel at the confirmation of their faith upon see- 
ing the wet hair and sand. 

Is it possible that this set of hirelings o'f the 
Pope can descend any lower? We read that Jere- 
boam, king of Israel, made priests of the lowest of 
men (I Kings 12:31), but could they be compared 
with the 20th century priests of the Roman Cath- 
olics. Who deceivingly claim to frustrate the 
plan of Almighty God in nullifying the functions 
of the natural course of nature, and arrogantly set 
aside the Divine plan of the Creator? Yes, and 
they mutilate and destroy all divine orders regard- 
ing priestly and ministerial conduct, as set forth 
by God in Lev. 21 and I Tim. 3. What! You say 
the Bible is not God's Book? The abominations 
that surround us on every hand were foretold by 
Scripture, and we are now experiencing only the 
type, shadow or picture of what shall follow liter- 
ally, Dan. 11 \Z7 , 38. Sure Lamentations 5 :4, 5 is 
being fulfilled when we see the poor wretched 
creatures 'of South America taught to give any set 
price 'for a bottle of holy water, when they know 
not where their breakfast is coming from. Yes! 
And numbers of people in Spain, Italy and even in 
in the United States, will give hundreds of dollars 
to these wicked, blaspheming priests, thinking that 
perhaps while their relatives were on their way to 
hell they wrestled themselves free from Satan's 
hold and are wandering in the swamps of purga- 
tory, waiting for money to bribe the devil's imps 



SOLOMON 159 

to guide them to St. Peter's post. Then you think 
we are not degenerating? Why the lowest culprit 
that Jereboam ever ordained did not conceive such 
blasphemious rot as this ! Any kind of a man will 
do as priest or minister where there is no true 
worship of the Lord God of heaven. 

Yes, and even the Protestant denominations 
have apostated to such an extent as is almost in- 
credible. It is but a few years ago that the 
Lutheran Church was holding a conference in 
Lancaster, Pa. At the opening and closing of the 
sessions its ministers would cross the street to a 
beer saloon and line along the bar like a crowd of 
sailors just coming in from a voyage. The Luther- 
ans are not altogether exceptions, for in most all 
Protestant branches, especially the Romanized 
postmillennarians, their standard of ministerial 
qualification seem to rest more upon an education- 
al standard than upon a standard o'f character. 
"What do you know, and what do you own?" 
seems to be of more importance than, "What are 
you?" 

Then when we see the number of stiff-backed, 
starched-up commercialists that have crept in the 
sacred ministry of Christ, the Shepherd of human- 
ity, who are preparing the way of Anti-Christ by 
telling us that the world is getting better, this 
false dope is enough to shock a monkey. 

What do they mean by this? Just this: Out 
in Chicago a man, who had exploited the public 



i6o IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

for half a century, contributed some money to 
build a hospital or an asylum. This they advance 
as signs of betterment, but overlook entirely the 
fact that men do not build a stable without having 
or intending to have a horse to put in it. Like- 
wise they overlook the fact that we are spiritually 
and physically on our last legs; that we are, as 
near as can be ascertained, in the 192nd generation 
from Adam, and that each generation has handed 
to its successor its sins and weaknesses spiritually, 
mentally and physically. 

No wonder then that the world is becoming 
filled with hospitals ! When we consider the 
strength and endurance of men in David's days 
and compare them with the present we see the 
need of hospitals as never before. This is a sign 
rather of decay than Christianization. When we 
stop to figure the small percentage of the human 
family that are free from venereal diseases, direct- 
ly or indirectly, it cannot be wondered at when we 
see the crowded condition of hospitals and insane 
asylums. Reports that have come within the 
writer's notice just recently show that there are 
more insane outside the asylums than inside. Of- 
ficials have been deluged so that only the worst 
cases could be admitted to the institutions for the 
insane. This is another strong internal evidence, 
revealed unconsciously by external conditions, 
which proves the Bible to be the infallible guide 
''from man to God." Then we consider that these 



SOLOMON i6i 

identical conditions were foretold in the Bible in 
the conclusive wisdom of Solomon as a judicial 
verdict, and in the prophecy uttered by Paul which 
he wrote to the Romans from Greece, Rom. 1 :30, 
II Tim. 3 :l-6. Medical science has discovered that 
the invention and use of the various syringes has 
been detrimental to health, as well as producing 
crimes unknown to our fathers. Beside these 
things above mentioned, it has been discovered 
that the constant use of these inventions has so 
interfered with nature, even where no evil was in- 
tended, that other inventions were necessary to 
save the life of mothers, who, through the steady 
use of the former, were rendered inefficient to 
bring forth when the children had come to the 
birth. Then too, it has been set forth that the use 
of these inventions has caused a large percentage 
of imbecility 

The infidel will say this is only a repv..aacm of 
history, but this is not so; it is a definite fulfill- 
ment of Scripture. These optimistic ministers 
who tell us the world is getting better, because 
Korea opened her doors to Christian missionaries, 
or because a few missionaries sailed to Africa last 
week, ought to be honest enough to admit what 
they see. Was it not commercial pressure by 
England that forced Korea to open their ports to 
Christianity? And, is it not a fact that up until 
very recently, there were between 30,000 and 
40,000 gallons of liquors shipped to heathen coun- 



i62 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

tries as against one missionary sent by the com- 
bined Mission Boards? Whatever would we do if 
it were not for this Book of Truth? It is free 
from Romanism and all isms, in spite of the fact 
that men have been trying to inoculate isms into 
the Scriptures ever since the great falling away 
occurred, which was when Royalty embraced 
Christianity in the time of Constantine. Up until 
that time the Cross of Jesus was held in reproach. 
Since then it has been guilded with political favor. 
But every age has had its martyrs, and the present 
age presents the strongest situation perhaps of all 
ages. Because we are so completely surrounded 
by fang^tangle isms and dogma that there is no 
escape from a living martyrdom. When we con- 
sider the great evangelists that have swept the 
United States who employ sideshow methods, and 
move vast throngs of people by catchy sayings, 
and schemes, and seek the endorsement of secret 
societies, that knife the very name of Jesus Christ 
although they pretend to extol certain other Bible 
characters, we cannot but press to our bosom the 
Scriptures of II Tim. 4 :3, 4. And when we see 
thousands make a flippant confession of Christ as 
their Savior, and then some are turned over to the 
religious dragon, "the mother of harlots," 'Mrunk 
with the blood of Saints," we see the darkness of 
night approaching, of which the Bible speaks in 
I Thes. 5 :4, 5. 

History and geography proves the Scriptures, 



SOLOMON 163 

and if it were possible to destroy the Book of 
Books, it could still be read in the annals of the 
history of nations. Romanism, like Judah, did not 
descend immediately into the present state. An- 
other step downward permitted by Reoboam was 
"sodomy" and other Canaanite abominations. Next 
on the scene was Abijam. His three year's reign 
was constant war with the ten seceded tribes. 
He was like his father Rehoboam, but God showed 
him mercy for David's sake. Asa is the next King 
of Judah. Now poverty begins to show its teeth, 
and the treasury of the Temple is robbed to gratify 
military rivalry and ward off possible invasion. 

We shall not attempt to mention much of Is- 
rael, because it is not here in prophetic line, but is 
one continuous moving picture of Mexican ad- 
ventures. Asa, however, did show great earnest- 
ness in restoring the altar, which his father Abi- 
jam permitted to be cast aside, in his zeal for the 
true worship. He even went so far as to execute 
his grandmother and destroy her idols. But he 
could not regain the losses of his father and was 
menaced by war and militarism throughout his 
reign. 



CHAPTER XVI 

JEHOSHAPHAT, THE GET-TOGETHER 
MAN 

We come now to Jehoshaphat. This monarch 
showed considerable zeal in maintaining the true 
worship of God as did his father Asa, but he too 
was unable to fully overcome the idolatry that was 
permitted by Solomon and established by Reho- 
boam, his son. Jehosaphat showed a marked sin- 
cerity by establishing Bible conferences through- 
out Judea, and actually overseeing this work per- 
sonally. But he could not come back. The Ara- 
bians (Descendants of Esau), and the Philistines 
(Ham and Cush), paid tribute to him, not because 
they loved his form of worship but because Je- 
hosaphat had a large standing army; so they paid 
their respects to him in a sense of bribery or offer- 
ing of peace, to maintain his favor and forestall 
possible attack. 

But Jehosaphat had a compromising spirit. 
He was like a milk and water Christian. He 
wanted to be true to God, yet he desired to be 
friendly with the enemies of God. So when 
wicked Ahab invited him down to Samaria it was 
quite plausible as well as surprising. Heretofore 



JEHOSHAPHAT . 165 

Judah and Israel had been continually at war, but 
we must not think for a moment that Ahab pro- 
posed an alliance at the first. No, no, he likely 
commended him for the splendid success he had 
in maintaining the favor of the Philistines and the 
Arabians. Then Ahab would commend him for 
his zeal in establishing the true worship of his 
fathers, and especially in setting forth those Bible 
conferences and Levitical teachers. Next would 
come along a message of flattery until Jehosaphat 
began to think that permanent peace was eminent. 
In a few more weeks along came a proposal that 
if he would come down to Samaria a great union 
service would be held and an old time sacrifice 
would be offered unto the God of our fathers. 
So Jehosaphat was foolish enough to think that 
Ahab was sincerely penitent, and that Church- 
federation would be the outcome of his visit. Be- 
side this no doubt he had notions in his head that 
by this visit he would be enabled to open a Y. M. 
C. A., and send a few priests and Levites down to 
Samaria to establish a Bible conference. Poor 
Jehosaphat, weakened by this royal invitation and 
the cunning flattery of these priests of Jezebel, 
who likely maintained a Chamber of Commerce 
and a Masonic Order to perpetuate the memory of 
Solomon's riches and wisdom. Alas ! He opens 
his mind to infidelity; he slightly doubts the 
positive prophecy of the man of God who was 
sent by God from Judah to Jeroboam with a burn- 



i66 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

ing message about forty-five years before, I Kings 
13. Jehosaphat received a royal welcome. There 
was a great slaughter of sheep and oxen; a great 
banquet prepared; the secret orders of the Golden 
Calf were there, the 850 Priests of Jezebel were 
there; the Knights of Solomon, and the Chamber 
of Commerce would be there with all the industrial 
representatives of course. 

Now Jehosaphat, the priests and Levites that 
were with him, are carried completely away by the 
pomp, flattery, banqueting, and music that is pro- 
duced at Samaria. He consents willingly to ally 
himself with Ahab and to fight for him against the 
Syrians. But before passing, we cannot afford to 
overlook a union meeting held in the circus field 
near the gate of Samaria, II Chron. 18 :9. It might 
be called a great inquiry meeting or prayer meet- 
ing. Jehosaphat desired to be certain whether 
they should go to war or not, and requested an 
inquiry of the Lord. Ahab sends for his 400 
choice prophets, and asked, "Shall we go to battle 
or forbear?" They all said, "Go up, and God will 
give you victory." 

Jehosaphat discerned in these prophets some- 
thing unreal and asked Ahab if there were not any 
other prophets in Samaria. "Well," said he, "there 
is one more, but, I hate him. He always hangs 
his mouth. He gives me the horrors because he 
never has good to speak of anyone. He is a 
knocker. He'll hand you a lemon every time. 



JEHOSHAPHAT -167 

Everybody in Samaria thinks he is either an habit- 
ual pessimist or else he is crazy, but to please you, 
I'll send for him." Ahab sends a messenger to 
bring him at once. The messenger finds him and 
attempts bribery immediately by informing him 
what all the other prophets had said, and request- 
ing that he shall speak good and not be a knocker 
on the others. There is now a lull in the royal 
union meeting; the speaking ceases and the or- 
chestra starts up some lively music while the con- 
gregation waits impatiently. Now all of a sudden 
heads begin to turn and a snicker and chuckle 
arise as the king's messenger leads old Micaiah 
to the front. Now Ahab says, "Micaiah, shall we 
go up to Ra-moth-gil-e-ad, to battle or shall I for- 
bear?" In mockery of the 400 false Priests that 
stood around he answered precisely the same as 
they had. Then he immediately reverses this by 
giving the true vision he had received from God. 
The result being that he was publicly assaulted, 
mocked, sentenced and imprisoned. Here is a case 
of a thousand to one, and perhaps the percentage 
is no higher today. To suggest such as this may 
arouse your disapproval, but here it is. 

We remember once going to a splendid Bible 
Teacher and asked if he thought the Y. M. C. A. 
was a tool in the hands of the corporations? To 
our astonishment he snapped like a dog. We 
thought he was a Micaiah, but after this ex- 
perience we questioned if he might not be a Zed- 



i68 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

e-ki-ah? Our liberal friends and infidels make 
great sport of Micaiah, too! They ridicule his vis- 
ion and his description of it, and would make God 
a wilful deceiver by referring to this passage. But 
will they please be honest enough to couple this 
with Elijah's prophecy, I Kings 21:19? 

Jehosaphat is glad to escape with his life, and 
gives God credit directly for saving him in answer 
to prayer, II Chron. 18:31. He returns to Jerusa- 
lem and peacefully enters into a period of com- 
mercialism, and also a propaganda of preparedness 
by building a new navy to replace the great navy 
built by Solomon which caused his enormous 
riches. Jehosaphat never forgot the terrible re- 
buke he received on his return to Jerusalem by 
Jehu, a young prophet, who met him, and said, 
"Shouldest thou help the tingodly, and love them 
that hate the Lord?" This experience had the, 
effect of killing the get-together, federation notions 
that rose up in the mind of Jehosaphat, and he 
never tried to carry out his Y. M. C. A. plan down 
in Samaria again. 

We are reminded of hearing a Philadelphia 
preacher preaching on ''Community Uplift." He 
began by saying that emotional religion had prov- 
en a failure. In his abuse of experimental salva- 
tion we were constantly reminded of an infidel 
socialist who lectured some years ago at Gary, 
Indiana. This preacher from Philadelphia strong- 
ly advocated the ideas of Jehosaphat. He advocat- 



JEHOSHAPHAT 169 

ed local option, prohibition, legislation to compel 
tenants to keep their back yards respectable, to 
keep the streets swept clean, to swat rats and flies, 
provide more parks and play grounds, to screen 
babies from mosquitoes and sterilize milk, to levy 
higher tax on pool-rooms; and increase bowling 
alleys and pool-tables in churches and Y. M. C. 
A.s, and a lot of other stuff that space will not 
permit to mention. I drew a sigh that seemed to 
come from every nerve of my system. Oh, my 
God! Was it necessary for Jesus the Son of God 
to hang on a Roman cross to teach us to keep tin 
cans from accumulating in our back yard! There 
never was a man that experienced (John 3 :7) that 
needed pool-room legislation. 

We wonder if we have gone almost to the 
end of this age without knowing the meaning of 
the word ''emotion?" An emotionless religion! 
Children born without emotion are still born. 
Expect to practice the functions of a live mind and 
soul without emotion? It is worse than infidelity 
for so-called preachers to lay down the ills of life 
to the cause of "emotional religion." 

It takes emotional people to clean streets or 
to kill flies. The wrongs of life should be laid to 
the charge of infidelity or hypocrisy; these who 
profess to be alive and are dead, having a form of 
Godliness but denying the emotion thereof, II Tim. 
3 :5. These are they who advance this incompre- 
hensive religion of commercialism. They would 



I70 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

advocate renouncement of sin, but "hold fast to 
the systems." It is to be feared that such preach- 
ers are unenlightened any farther than education. 
It is feared that they are in love with this w^orld 
and have not tasted of the world to come, Heb. 
6:5. 

The wicked systems of this world with their 
vicious inequalities, whereby it is thought a right- 
eous thing for one man to labor ten hours for 
$1.50, while he must give his day's wages to a 
doctor across the street for ten minutes of his 
services and a couple drops of peppermint water,^ 
have no precedent in the Bible. They are the 
products of Chambers of Commerce, hireling 
preachers, and false civilization. God never set 
up such inequalities as this. 

The ministry ought to know by this time 
what caused the world to hate Jesus Christ. He 
answered the question Himself. He said, "Be- 
cause I testify against it" (John 7'^). The un- 
godly have not gone through any change; they 
may pretend to, but they will put gall to His lips 
and crucify Him and his followers if they are 
reproved or hindered in their gain and plunder 
methods. 

O, do not hold to the hope of converting the 
world, when the Lord Himself and His apostles 
failed! Look at statistics. W. H. Manders, one 
of the world's best barristers, announced a few 
years ago that in spite of the fact that the Church 



JEHOSHAPHAT . 171 

had done more missionary work the last hundred 
years than in all previous time, yet there are 
98,000,000 more heathen now than there were a 
hundred years ago. So we can readily see that the 
idea of Christian supremacy by gradual dispersion 
of the Gospel, whether by tongue or pen, is, or has 
been up until this time, a failure. 

The history of the Church from Pentecost to 
the present time should be sufficient to convince 
every honest mind that the millennium can never 
be realized through human agency. Nearly every 
preacher we have known, who being imbued with 
the Jehosaphat spirit of "get-together," has either 
seemingly not been weaned from Romanism, or is 
bound to this world by the chains of secret so- 
cieties, or has "something to sell." All, or either 
of these secret things, will tend to prevent one 
from comprehending the great plan of God. The 
writer once interviewed Dr. Burridge of Bristol, 
England, and asked him what in his opinion was 
the reason that so many ministers failed to see 
and preach "the advent of Anti-Christ, when it is 
so clearly set forth in the New Testament? He 
replied, that he feared such were never "born 
again." 



CHAPTER XVII 

SEVEN NOTORIOUS RULERS OF JUDEA 

Now let us again take up our thought on the. 
prophecies of this man Nathan, I Chron. 17:14» 
"the lineage of Judah." 

Jehoram is the next king of Judah, and a bad 
one he was, but it was the result of his good 
father mixing with backsliding Israel. Jehosa- 
phat's alliance showed forth its consequences of 
evil with his children. Their sons were name- 
sakes; and through Jehosaphat's eldest son being 
friendly to Ahab's children, frequently visiting 
Samaria, playing pool, and bowling all night in 
the bowling alleys of Israel's royalty, it was he 
married Ahab's daughter, "The mother of blood." 

This wicked Athaliah accomplished a hundred 
times more for the false worship in Judah, than 
Jehosaphat accomplished for the true worship in 
Israel. Let this ever be in the minds of our com- 
munity elevators. The true children of faith can- 
not afford to give the gold of truth, for the brass 
of fallacy, no matter how brightly it may be 
polished. Down! Down! Another step from God 
through intermarriage with the wicked. 

Through this ungodly marriage we see the 



SEVEN NOTORIOUS RULERS OF JUDEA 173 

introduction of "Baal," the god of male passion. 
Through this wicked daughter of Jezebel Jehoram 
is persuaded to kill his six brothers. This same 
bloody Athaliah determined to exterminate the 
royal family of Judah by murdering all her chil- 
dren. This is another sample of get-togetherism. 

But, back in David's time, God had made a 
special promise by the mouth of His prophet. 
Consequently baby Joash was hid from the sol- 
diers and kept in secrecy for about six years in the 
temple. The unbeliever and infidel has been try- 
ing for ages to harmonize these records with their 
theories of "fabrication," but they are diametrical. 

God saw to it that the genealogy was kept 
intact from David to the birth of Jesus. If this 
should come to the notice of a Jew, let me ask 
you. Where is your genealogy today?" Perhaps 
some one will say, "Ah, but the genealogy of 
Christ is imperfect!" Well, as heretofore stated, 
we are frank to state that we neither feel capable 
nor disposed to handle this difficult subject, but 
we are satisfied that the apparent discrepancies, 
which have so exercised the minds of modern 
scholars, were perfectly understood by the Apos- 
tles. In all the writings of the Apostle Paul 
especially there is not the slightest hint of any 
disturbance of mind or faith in regard to the 
genealogy of Christ. If there is we have failed to 
find it. Even if there is actually a mistake in the 
genealogy as it may appear, it gives us great 



174 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

satisfaction to know that Paul knew as much 
about genealogy, Hebrew, and Greek as any one 
living today, so we all know that in this thin line 
of humanity God fulfilled His promise, and Satan 
was defeated. 

Through the faithful efforts of Jehoiada, the 
high Priest, the altars of Baal were overthrown 
and the Temple, which had been forsaken, robbed 
and partly destroyed to please Athaliah, was re- 
paired and the true worship restored. However, 
it is not for any length of time. Jehoiada dies, 
and his hardcut zeal, which surrounded Joash as 
a hedge^ is no more. 

The lustful worshipers of Baal immediately 
advance to influence, they re-establish their altars, 
and Joash yields to their persuasion. But now 
another awful downward step is taken. Zechariah 
the son of Jehoiada who continues the fires of 
God's altar, the lights of the golden candle-stick, 
and the shewbread eaten in the light of the same, 
comes to Joash with reproof, because he has per- 
mitted the altars of Baal to be rebuilt. 

Now comes the awful step. Like Herod, the 
tetrarch, Joash orders the death of Zechariah, and 
lie is stoned to death in the very court of the 
Temple. Alas ! Alas ! When we think of all this 
•bloodshed and idolatry, and abominations of every 
description carried on by the godly, and over in 
Canaan, too. 

We are astonished beyond utterance to see 



SEVEN NOTORIOUS RULERS OF JUDEA 175 

intelligent Christian people of the best intentions 
maintaining the theory that crossing the river 
Jordan and entering into Canaan is a type of entire 
sanctification for the Christian today. Erroneous 
stuff, surely! If the behavior of Israel or Judah is 
a type at all, it must be the demonstration of 
human deceit and wickedness, the depravity of the 
best of mankind and the need of a power beyond 
that within himself, and also beyond the human 
possibility in this life of a constant, or entire 
sanctification in the flesh, Phil. 3:21. 

n such weakness and instability exist in the 
best of men, such as we have seen is the case, 
where is the hope of man's remedy for man? 

When infidels shout with excitement over the 
plain exposures of sin in the lives of righteous, 
godly men, why do they not accept Isa. 53:6? 
Unbeliever, how can you fail to love this book 
when you observe the impartial manner in which 
sin is arraigned in the good and bad alike? This 
Joash that preserved the Judaic lineage was finally 
murdered, although formally escaping this fate in 
infancy. Jehosaphat's friendship with the enemies 
of God still bear fruit, as we shall see in the next 
King of Judah. 

Amaiziah now ascends the throne of David 
■and exhibits shameful cruelty with his cousins, by 
dashing them over the cliffs. It is not satisfying 
to him to show this brutality to the Edomites, the 
poor half breeds of Esau, but he also plunges into 



176 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

idolatry by respecting their gods. Amaziah was 
subdued by Joash, king of Israel, (note the con- 
tinual effects of evil-unity) who was filled with 
anger toward him because of the military humilia- 
tion caused by the prophecy of an unknown mes- 
senger. Also he came to ill fate and was mur- 
dered in his bed by his own friends. All this 
occurred in Canaan! 

Uzziah came next in line, and, like his father, 
began his reign by warring with the Edomites. 
He kept Judah from going into further idolatry 
and was prosperous until near the end of his reign. 
In the books of Kings, the oft repeated words, 
that "He did that which was evil in the sight of 
the Lord," becomes very familiar to us, but we 
should not forget that nearly every king took a 
downward step, in that he drifted into some par- 
ticular sin unknown to his father. In the case of 
Uzziah we find him lawless through the long pros- 
perity of his reign. He becomes so exultant that 
he rebels against God by attempting to absorb the 
priest's office, and in spite of all the restraint of 
eighty odd priests, he reached the altar with a 
censer of incense, and was bent on burning it unto 
the Lord, independent of the High Priest. (See 
II Kings 15:1,7 and Num. 16:40). But he was 
smitten by the awful disease of leprosy, and suf- 
fered as such until his death. This Uzziah spirit 
has been especially active these last two centuries, 
and especially in America. 



SEVEN NOTORIOUS RULERS OF JUDEA 177 

When certain prominent ones get fits of exult- 
ancy their heads swell up so that they want to 
change the order of God in the method of worship. 
Hence the multiplied denominations and isms. If 
all the Uzziah's had been smitten with leprosy we 
would be in an indescribable condition today. But 
God has shown mercy and is allowing us to con- 
tinue on until the harvest. Sad it is that we have 
failed to be warned by Uzziah's example. 

Jotham is next in the line of kings of Judah. 
Very little is recorded in his career; but, not 
withstanding the fact that the recorder of this 
history is a near relative, and that all Jews were 
imbued with the idea that they were God's special 
people, chosen to be an example to the world, yet 
the fact is recorded that he would not attend pub- 
lic worship in the temple. This is another evidence 
that the writer wrote in the spirit and fear of God. 
In this period of Jotham's reign prophecy takes on 
a new aspect. Up until this time the Prophets 
have been chiefly concerned in the government of 
Israel and Judah, and the prophecies were largely 
confined to these Kings. From Samuel until Oded 
their prophecies chiefly covered events of their 
lifetime or immediate future. 

Ahaz comes next with another downward 
step. One will naturally ask, Can this downward 
movement continue? No, it must stop somewhere. 
But Ahaz took seven steps downward. How 
shockingly did he disregard the mistakes of Israel! 



178 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

In spite of having 800 years of clear history con- 
stantly before him, he made more vital mistakes 
in the few years of his reign than all of his fathers, 
Moses included. One of his forefathers permitted 
the altar of Baal to be built in Judea, but this 
w^icked Ahaz permits the images of Baalim to be 
built. 2. He also robbed the Temple and the 
executive mansion, too. 3. He surrendered as a 
vassal to Tilgath-pileser. Downgrade, step 4. He 
burned his children in the fire of Molock. 5. He 
introduced Assyrian worship. 6. He introduced 
star, moon and sun worship, II Kings 23:11. 7. 
He removed God's altar. 

But in the midst of all this God raises up 
Isaiah the prophet, not only to counsel Ahaz, but 
with burning words of eternal life. He comes 
forth with prophecies more definite concerning 
this ONE mentioned by Moses in Deut. 18:15. 
His messages are like fire brands falling here and 
there throughout all times. Later we hope to 
have more to state regarding this great prophet. 
Just about this time the Israelites are taken cap- 
tive into the east by Pul. God is making the 
kingdoms of Shem quiver and shake, and is per- 
mitting them to go into the hands of the Gentiles, 
just at the very time that the great prophet to the 
Gentiles is brought upon the scene. 

Remember, that just when David was chosen 
Chinese history began; and now when Gentile 
supremacy begins the great forecasts of Christ are 



SEVEN NOTORIOUS RULERS OF JUDEA 179 

uttered also. The scholars for centuries have been 
puzzled regarding this character, Pul, who carried 
away the ten tribes and made havoc especially of 
Galilee. It seems that although Pul is stated as 
being an Assyrian, yet it is very difficult to ac- 
count for this. It may be quite possible that he 
was a Chinese king? Everything seems to be 
called Assyrian north of Damascus and east of 
Mesopotamia. 

We would not cast a shadow upon the text, 
but it must be admitted that information of a 
satisfactory nature is very difficult to obtain, even 
in Assyrian history this Pul is not clearly traced. 
However, this is too deep for one so limited as 
the writer, and we hope that some of our critics 
who have all knowledge and understand all mys- 
teries will set forth a clear and comprehensive 
account of this king Pul; also the relation of 
China to the rest of creation at this particular date. 
Surely no true believer will accept the theory of 
five races, such as educationalists advance these 
days of enlightenment ! The Chinese have tradi- 
tions and pipedreams that run back 14,000 years, 
but they have nothing whatsoever that will bear 
inspection beyond 3,000 years. The Hindoo tra- 
ditions run back millions of years, but they cannot 
put their finger upon any definite coincident of 
history, back scarcely any distance of time. When 
they get beyond Bible history it seems to be a 
question of who can contrive the cleverest lie! 



i8o IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

See Annex. But, to return to our thought on 
Ahaz, we should notice that Satan tries to smash 
down this prophecy pertaining to David's throne, 
but it is saved, although at times it was apparently 
extinct. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

HEZEKIAH THE REFORMER 

Hezekiah is the next ruler of Judah, and he 
revives the true worship by regaining the throne 
of David. But it seems impossible for him to fully 
overcome the evils of his apostate father, Ahaz. 
Hezekiah was one of the most perfect kings named 
in the Bible. One hour spent in getting acquaint- 
ed with this splendid character will bring years of 
blessed reflection, and will give vitality to the 
entire being. 

Hezekiah's great work in destroying the idol- 
atry of four generations of his fathers was wonder- 
ful. His great zeal he manifested in being thor- 
ough, even to the destroying of the brazen serpent 
which had been lifted up by Moses in the wilder- 
ness. There were eminent dangers of Judah being 
wiped out at this time by disease, because their 
abominable false worship had led them into licen- 
tious practices and even sodomy. 

When their soul rebelled against the Al- 
mighty their physical strength was forfeited to an 
alarming extent also. This fact is attested to by 
the early death of the Kings. 

When one reads the thrilling account of Heze- 



i82 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

kiah's efforts in bringing together the nation, and 
also part of Israel, to keep the Passover; the re- 
pairing of Solomon's temple; and the re-establish- 
ment of the altar, our spiritual emotions are stirred 
to a fervor. We can suppose that it is this same 
feeling that makes optimists and post-millennial- 
ists. But how sad it is, as v^e read and study 
these facts, to notice that there is no mention of 
fire coming down from heaven to consume the 
sacrifices, as was done in former times. Here are 
the people gathered, here is the altar, here is the 
sacrifice, but where is the heavenly fire? 

Judah never seemed secure. The devil contin- 
ually tried to disrupt the lineage of David. Shal- 
manezer and Sennacherib held the rod of iron 
above Hezekiah, threatening destruction continual- 
ly. Now here he is threatened on every side 
and he has no son yet. If he should be forced 
into war, as Satan was trying to do, the seed of 
David would end; the promise of God to David 
by Nathan would fail. Hezekiah not comprehend- 
ing God's plan must have been worried. But God 
was taking care df His promise, however weak 
and sinful man was. So in due time Manasseh 
was born. Another close shave. But, God who 
loved David, never forgets. Gee H Kings 20:6. 
Yes, and in the midst of all this he is smitten 
by sickness, and he is even warned by Isaiah to 
make his will and set his house in order. But he 
prays and cries unto God, and is spared another 



HEZEKIAH THE REFORMER 183 

fifteen years so that he is enabled to strengthen 
the kingdom that it may survive the apostacy of 
his sons. Novv^ comes Manasseh, and writh the 
familiar w^ords, "And he did that which was evil 
in the sight of the Lord, after the abominations of 
the heathen. 



CHAPTER XIX 

ELIJAH AND ELISHA 

We have already seen that most of the proph- 
ets up until this time were chiefly engaged in the 
affairs of Judah and Israel, and very little has been 
mentioned relating to the Gentiles, or to the 
descendants of Japheth. It will be well for us to 
rest our pursuit of the kings at this time, for a 
while at least, in order that we may go back again 
to the time of Jehoshaphat and Ahab for the pur- 
pose of gleaning a few thoughts from the life of 
the illustrious Elijah, the Tishbite, who was the 
contemporary of these kings. 

He is said to be the grandest and most roman- 
tic personage of all the Old Testament. Having 
omitted his mention thus far it will perhaps be 
profitable to consider him briefly at this time. We 
cannot, however, do more than mention this 
brilliant "Cileadite" as a witness for the defense 
of the Bible. 

This Bedouin from the hills appears in Israel 
at a strange time, when the true worship of God 
seems forsaken and even the zealots are about 
ready to forfeit their faith. 

We seem to have no account of Elijah's an- 



ELIJAH AND ELISHA 185 

cestors and this omission has led many to be- 
lieve that he came into the world in a mysterious 
way. However this may be we know not, but we 
know he went out of the world miraculously, and 
it is on this fact we now desire to dwell. 

The infidel repudiates all the accounts of Eli- 
jah as either being the dreams of fanatics, the 
fancies of dreamers, or cunningly devised fables. 
But the fact of these incidents being so interwoven 
into the historical fabric of at least three nations, 
and recorded in some form or other in numerous 
sacred writings, both Jew and Gentile, Christian 
and anti-Christian, there cannot reasonbly be any 
foundation in the objections raised by these 
strivers. 

Further than this, if a fabrication had been 
contemplated, such a wild man as Elijah would 
not be taken to establish such an important event! 
It is too far beyond the characteristics of human 
nature to conceive of a man uneducated, half 
dressed, unkempt and a hated knocker, to be chos- 
en for such a role. This man was hated by all 
sides, royalty, I Kings 18:4, and 19:2; the troops, 
I Chron. 1:9; all idolaters, I Kings 18:28. The 
true worshipers cared but little for him because, 
strange as it may appear, he gave little or no 
encouragement for Israel's future. 

Did it ever occur to you that Elijah knew 
more about the future than possibly any other 



i86 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

prophet? But did you ever stop to think that 
EHjah said scarcely a word about the future? 

What a strange thing it is to see how a cer- 
tain brand of theology clogs the avenues of faith! 
It was so in Elijah's day. The young students at 
the prophetic school did not take to this hairy 
man dressed in sheep skin, even when it was re- 
vealed to them that he was about to be caught up 
unto 'God they would not believe it when it oc- 
curred. Oh, the resistance of the flesh against 
the spirit! 

When Elisha returned to Jericho, having upon 
him Elijah's mantle, these young preachers from 
the seminary met him and asked, "Where's Eli- 
jah?" He doubtless positively told them that, 
"God took him to heaven!" They seem not to 
doubt that God took him "up," but they began to 
argue that he didn't go to heaven, that he was 
merely carried off by the Spirit and dropped upon 
some mountain somewhere. We see these swelled- 
headed college athletes argue and wrangle with 
Elisha until he is ashamed, II Kings 2:17. They 
continue their contention and request that he al- 
low fifty select students to go and hunt Elijah. 
We see Elisha standing before them in shame and 
disgust. He says, "No, I told you God took him 
up to heaven." They still insist that it might 
have been just a cyclone, or tornado or some kind 
of rainbow. Elisha in sadness for their unbelief, 
finally tells them to go and have their way. 



ELIJAH AND ELISHA 187 

So off they go, hunting the mountains and 
plains for three days, but they didn't find him. 
The old Sadducees hunted 'him, seems to me, for 
hundreds of years, but, thank God, three fishermen 
found him one day after about 900 years had 
passed. They were not fishing either when they 
found him, but praying on Mount Tabor. 

If the Bible was a make-up of man they would 
have fixed it up so that Moses, or Samuel, or 
David should play the role of Angel, not a hairy 
old foss like Elijah. 

Elisha was the next father of the prophets, an 
educated and good looking city man. But we see 
him also engaged in the affairs or matters pertain- 
ing to the present and immediate future. The 
events he predicts do not affect the Gentile nations 
to any great future extent. His life seemed to be 
one of miracle performing. The fifty years of his 
prophetship was almost exclusively devoted to 
backslidden Israel, to save them from extermina- 
tion. Very little is said about the future of any 
nation, even Israel. This cultured city man was 
of gentle temper, with a kind loving disposition, 
always ready to advise, to soothe, to heal. Dis- 
couraged widows, perplexed prophets, kings, and 
generals resorted to him in their troubles. Infidels 
deny this, we know, and portray Elisha to be a 
brutal wretch, because of the incident at Bethel. 

We once knew a man who appeared to be a 
gentleman and Christian. He held the office of 



i88 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

High Priest in a certain "secret society." My, O! 
How he could pray and gas! We were invited 
one day to his home. He had an excellent lot of 
books. We began talking about great men and in 
the course of our conversation mentioned Elisha, 
but as soon as we mentioned his name this friend 
became infuriated. He shook his head, clinched 
his fist, bit together his teeth, and a lot of other 
things to emphasize his infidelity. Never have we 
been more shocked by disappointment than with 
this friend (?). But through this experience we 
cut our first eyetooth to the anti-Christianity and 
hypocrisy of secret societies. A little later we 
were horrified to learn that the entire officialdom 
of that local society was a bunch of masqueraders. 
Great boasts were made of their Christianized 
ritualism, and it was wonderful to us to see the 
reality (apparent) displayed; to see one play the 
role of priest, another high-priest, another guardi- 
an angel, another Lucifer, another a lost soul, 
another the rewarding angel — hell and heaven per- 
formed in the degrees with the greatest scriptural 
accuracy and pretended sincerity! But as soon as 
the performance was over they were different per- 
sons. They had no more use for Christianity than 
a skunk would have for a disinfectant. These de- 
ceivers are products of our show Christianity, and 
they are ever ready to knife the Bible like Jehudi. 
See Jer. 36:23. What do men who drink, smoke 
and guzzle around all night, care about Christian- 



ELIJAH AND ELISHA 189 

ity, even if they belonged to a hundred lodges? 

This act of Elisha's was entirely out of har- 
mony with his characteristics. And for the bene- 
fit of our liberal-minded friends, we beg to state 
that these who ran after Elisha yelling "bald-head" 
were not "dear little innocent children" as they 
present it, but young fellows about the kind we 
see loafing around doorways, devouring cigarettes. 
Remember, that all under twenty were called chil- 
dren in those days. These taunting, young in- 
fidels and sarcastic idolaters proved the truth of 
the Bible, "Be not deceived, God is not mocked." 
They attempted to mock God when they said, 
"Go up." They discredited the translation of 
Elijah more than they despised Elisha. 

We now come to Elisha's death-bed, II Kings 
13 :19, but, unlike David, he has nothing to say 
about the future of Jerusalem. Compare David's 
last words, II Sam. 23:1, 5. 



CHAPTER XX 

JONAH OF GALILEE AND ISAIAH OF 
JERUSALEM 

It is preferable at this time while having an 
intermission from the study of Kings, to now men- 
tion Jonah, "the Galilean prophet." The critics 
of Germany especially, cut and slash at Jonah in 
a terrific manner. The infidels and socialists 
chuckle with delight at the mention of his name. 
It is all very easy to libel and abuse a dead man 
who cannot reply, but, if Jonah could be allowed 
to rise and defend himself for one hour, he would 
so smash these cocked-up fancies of polished in- 
fidels and hyphenated Christian critics that they 
would never be heard from again. 

But God has never been interested in gratify- 
ing the curiosity of ambiguous professors. In- 
stead of criticism there ought to be sympathy on 
every hand for this poor Galilean when we con- 
sider the stupendous dimensions of NIN'EVEH. 
This little place seems to have been promoted by 
one of the sons of Ham, but reached its climax 
under the rule df the sons of Shem. When we 
think of this little city being six or seven times 
the area of London, it is no wonder the poor man 



JONAH AND ISAIAH 191 

ran away. Especially when we consider the 
extent of idolatry reached in Nineveh at this time. 

We ought to feel quite comfortable in our 
mind regarding the seemingly impossibility of the 
occurrences mentioned in the Book of Jonah. It 
ought to settle it aboundingly when Jesus Christ 
confirmed it, as we find recorded in Matt. 12:39. 

But if our liberalists can prove that there 
never existed such a place as Nineveh we may 
consider the discardment of the entire Book of 
Jonah. But until they prove Assyrian history to 
be baseless, me for Jonah. 

Let us now briefly observe a few points of 
evidence that stand out distinctly from all others 
and are somewhat diverse from those examined 
thus far. Remember now that we left off our trail 
of royalty with Hezekiah. It is very striking that 
the two nations, Judah and Israel, met the crisis 
at about the same time. Israel, "having totally 
back-slid, was carried into captivity during Ho- 
shea's reign, but Judah having yet a few who kept 
their faith in Jehovah, is revived and retains its 
national power. 

Back in the days of Amaziah a child was born 
to whom all futurity was revealed. He becomes a 
prophet of great distinction. He is at first not 
different from the other prophets. His call does 
not extend beyond the courts of Judah. But, 
about the beginning of Jotham's reign, he receives 
an ecstatic vision in which the future of Judah is 



192 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

revealed, as well as many other things in the 
distant ages. 

The character of this prophet is lovely for its 
humility; surely none will attempt to complain 
about the inconsistencies of Isaiah. 

We have the fortune of the entire world told 
by Isaiah, but it is very difficult to cipher out ; and 
it is strange to see that although Christ appeared 
to him as God, Son and King, in the 6th Chapter, 
yet neither he, nor the people of his day, were to 
understand, Chapter 6:9. 

What does the Book of Isaiah claim? We 
mean by this. What are the claims of the book 
beyond the life of its author? We can mention 
only a few for the sake of bringing the most vital 
facts directly to mind without the use of a super- 
fluous word. The prophecies that pertained to 
Judah and Israel, Syria and Assyria, although hav- 
ing a minute fulfillment, do not interest us so 
much as the nations now on the stage of action. 

Isaiah foretold the captivity of Judah about 
150 years before it occurred, which was about 125 
years after his death, Isa. 64:10,11. He proph- 
esied the return of Judah about two hundred years 
before the event, even twice mentioning Cyrus' 
name directly, Isa. 44:28 and 45:1; indirectly 
46:11 and 48:14,15. 

We know that such positive yet secluded 
declarations are entirely beyond human ability. 
Unbelievers of all sorts have attempted to show 



JONAH AND ISAIAH 193 

that Cyrus' name has been added since the return 
from Babylon, but they have made a failure. 
Just as it is impossible to patch a fabric without it 
being detected, regardless of who does it, so is it 
with the Book of Isaiah; it is without patch or 
tamper. 

We are sure that naming this man nearly two 
hundred years before he was born is an impos- 
sibility, so far as human calculation is concerned. 
This could not be fabricated by any means, be- 
cause the Book of Isaiah is so mysterious and 
promiscuous that it would be an easier task to put 
together the Statue of Liberty, after it had been 
blown into a million pieces by a charge of nitro- 
glycerin, than for Cyrus to have known "just 
when" to make his "debut." 

When Astyages possessed by Satan, designed 
the murder of his grandson Cyrus, God miracu- 
lously saved him and he was reared in obscurity 
like Joash in Athaliah's time, but for a much 
longer period and under an assumed name. 

Now you disciples of zoology will you come 
up and prove there never was a Cyrus? Do you 
deny the Medo-Persian history too? Is the Pasar- 
gadea tomb a dream also? This wonderful picture 
proves the book to be what we claim it to be. 
These men, hundreds of years apart, never saw 
one another, were enemies in a sense, belonging 
to different races, yet this acquaintance. Is it not 
wonderful? 



194 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Isaiah predicted the birth of Jesus in terms 
inconceivable : 

Immanuel, Prince, Redeemer, The Holy One, King, 
Isa. 7:14, Isa. 9:6, Isa. 59:20, Isa. 29:19, 32:1, 
Christ's birth is prophesied in 7:14 and 9:6 and 
and 11:1-3; His crucifixion in Isa. 53. The plea 
of God, as well as of Isaiah, to the infidel is to be- 
lieve this report. 

It is astonishing how Isaiah went into detail 
in relating the crucifixion. The language here 
used was enshrouded in mystery, but is more 
definite than the 11th chapter and in some respects 
clearer than the 22nd Psalm. Isaiah prophesies 
the millennium, in which the Jews shall be gath- 
ered together at Jerusalem from four corners of 
the earth, Isa. 56:3-8 and 62:6-9. In which right- 
eousness shall cover the earth, ch. 11:9, when 
there should be no more solitary place, no more 
shortage of crops, but the desert shall produce 
roses, ch. 35 :1, 2. Not only will the physical earth 
be rejuvenated but the whole creation is to be 
changed, Isa. 65th chapter. Isn't this a glorious 
hope? 

Some optimists would tell us that if the 65th 
chapter of Isaiah means anything it is merely 
"community uplift," that it means evangelization. 
Another will say, "Why, people going about tell- 
ing the story of civilization and relating deathbed 
stories, and tales of criminology can never change 
nature nor remove the curse of sin !" 



JONAH AND ISAIAH 195 

Were the prophecies of Isaiah regarding Syria, 
Assyria, Egypt, Jiidah, the birth and suffering of 
Christ, literal? Yes. Then how can anyone pos- 
sibly expect anything otherwise in the case of Isa. 
65? If you desire anything more positive as a 
tonic for your faith in the Book of Isaiah please 
turn to the 13th chapter, "The Overthrow of 
Babylon." From the 19th verse to the end of this 
chapter is given the most striking description ever 
known of a ruined city. If some one had pre- 
dicted in 1817 that Chicago would be exactly as it 
is now in 1917, we all would hail such a one as 
possessing supernatural powers because eighty- 
seven years ago there were only about sixty-five 
souls in what is now Chicago. Now suppose one 
should stand on State, Adams, Clark, or Van- 
Buren St., and begin to prophecy that in 100 years 
from now every building should be in a heap of 
ruins, and that wolves and hyenas would overrun 
City Hall, that only owls and doleful creatures 
should occupy the LaSalle St. Station. How long 
would such a one preach until he were apprehend- 
ed as a lunatic? Yet we have a much stronger 
case than this in Isaiah 13. 

Babylon was five times larger and ten times 
grander than London and it was in its height of 
splendor in Isaiah's time, but he prophesied that 
it should be a heap of ruins 150 years before it be- 
came a fact. Now the bravest Arab is afraid to 
pitch his tent near it. He absolutely will not do 



196 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

SO under any consideration. Was this prophecy 
literally fulfilled? Yes, literally! What are the 
critics and infidels going to do with the Babylon 
dream? Say, man, believe God and you'll have 
something to stand on. 

We do not desire to make a book of w^ords, 
nor follow the modern practice of evasion, by 
whipping around the fact and never coming to it. 
Therefore let us get the kernel with as little shell- 
cracking as possible. After this is done if you de- 
sire to put the shell together and polish it up you 
may do so, but our purpose will be only to find 
the kernel. 

Before passing by the book of Isaiah let us 
notice one more point; this is in reference to 
Tyre, Isa. 23. The seige and destruction of this 
fabulously wealthy city was prophesied definitely. 
The terrible destruction that befell this city at the 
hands of Nebuchadnezzar, Alexander and succeed- 
ing monarchs, is a permanent testimony to the 
genuine significance of Isaiah's prophecy. This 
rich city of navies, that was exhalted to the heav- 
ens, can never again reach the power it enjoyed 
during Hiram's time. 

The book of Isaiah is particularly referred to 
by Christ and the apostles. Matt. 3:3; Luke 4:17, 
18; Acts 8:28; Rom. 10:16-20, and many other 
places too numerous to mention now. The pass- 
age found in Isa. 53:1, "Who hath believed our 
report?" seems to ring out with particular appeal 



JONAH AND ISAIAH 197 

to the infidels of the present age. It is ringing out 
like a church bell to those who aim their heavy- 
artillery at Isaiah. The unbelievers of these 
eventful days use every known artifice in their 
attempts to destroy this hated book. 

What great universal benefit can they imagines 
in the destruction of Isaiah and Deuteronomy? 
Are they any more the voice of God than the 
others? History, geography, nature and science 
are just as strong in their coincidence toward the 
other books of the Bible. Each part of Scripture 
is in perfect consistency with the other, and it 
seems strange why critics should concentrate their 
efforts on two links of the chain. But it is be- 
cause these two books are cosmopolitan in their 
general construction. There seems to be a scrap 
of typewritten history for every period of time, 
and every part of the universe all tied up in one 
bundle. 

Assyrians are mentioned a great deal in Isaiah 
some places referring directly to the Assyrian rul- 
ers of the 6th and 7th centuries B. C. ; other 
places, like Chron. 30:31 and 31:8,9, certainly re- 
fer to the Assyrian of the present time (Russia). 
Isaiah mentions the first great Gentile ruler to 
whom we have referred (Cyrus), and he prophe- 
sied of the last in chapter 28. If anti-Christ, the 
last great world ruler and Satanic personage, in 
his deception, agreement and break with the Jews 



198 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

is not clearly referred to in this chapter, then our 
understanding of Scripture is very defective. 

When we consider how the wise of this world 
have been trapped and deceived by politicians and 
philosophers of modern times, even within our 
own recollection, we shudder for the infidels and 
critics of the period shortly to come, in which 
"deceivers shall be deceived" and "a lie shall be 
preferred to the truth." It is quite a mistake to 
use the term "higher criticism," because any means 
used to destroy or hinder truth should be termed 
"debased infidelity," whether garbed in the apparel 
of the stage or pulpit. 

Where is there any consistency in men who 
claim to be ministers of God but who are wrapped 
up in the blasphemies of Darwin's or Blumen- 
bach's ethnology? The very fact that such works 
as these could live to see the rising sun, after 
leaving the press, is a conclusive proof of the 
apostacy of the present age. It is the greatest 
mystery to our mind how men in modern times 
can take pleasure in reading these subtle produc- 
tions and at the same time teach and preach that 
the world is getting better. 

Isaiah is like one standing on the summit of 
the Allegheny Mountains at Gallitzin, Pa., pour- 
ing out a pitcher of water, half flowing to the east 
and half to the west, having the power of vision to 
follow the water on the east on and on to the 
Chesapeake Bay, thence into the Atlantic ocean 



JONAH AND ISAIAH 199 

and on through the straights of Gibraltar into the 
Mediterranean. Then he turns to the west and 
follows the portion emptied in that direction. He 
traces it into the Ohio river and on until it reaches 
the Mississippi, thence into the Gulf of Mexico, 
the Atlantic, and finally into the Mediterranean. 
Now he sees the sun draw this very same pitcher 
of water up until the clouds receive it and the 
winds carry it back again and drop it gently on 
the summit where it was poured out. 

Just such a vision as this did Isaiah have con- 
cerning the Jews. Is it not wonderful to see how 
the Jews have been mixed up with the whole 
world these many centuries, yet they are as separ- 
ate as the water in a particular vessel. If the 
prophecies pertaining to the Jews are insufficient 
to convince you that the Bible is what it is claimed 
to be, we trust you will be patient enough to con- 
sider the predictions relative to the Gentile na- 
tions, which we shall shortly take up. But now 
in closing the testimony of Isaiah have we found 
him to be such a character as could safely be ad- 
mitted into the inner courts of our hearts and the 
sacred precincts of our home? We do not find 
him untruthful in a single instance, not assuming, 
not exploiting, not oppressing, but such a one 
whose word could never be doubted even though 
he were selling New Haven Railroad stock. 



CHAPTER XXI 

MANASSEH AND AMON— TWO RED 
LIGHTS 

Let us now return to the kings of Judah. 
Manasseh is now king and Judah is again plunged 
into the depths of idolatry. This wicked king 
brought about still a new departure in false wor- 
ship, even doing worse than the heathen, II Chron. 
33 :9. He sets the image of a heathen God in the 
Temple, beside altars to the stars in two of the 
courts. Down they go farther than ever! We 
think it would not be possible for Judah to go an- 
other step downward, as the account of Manasseh 
is reviewed, but his son is more pronounced in 
his idolatry than Manasseh. Am.on made a new 
departure by corrupting the Judges and turning 
them from truth and justice. We think they must 
have gotten down almost as low as our systems 
of Justice (?) today, but our conditions are today 
beyond description. 

When we stop long enough to reflect our 
senses are shocked. Would the world be overrun 
with lawyers today if Deuteronomy 16:19 was 
embedded in the heart of our judges? "Thou shalt 
not wrest judgment, thou shalt not respect per- 



MANASSEH AND AMON 201 

sons, neither take a gift, for a gift doth blind the 
eyes of the wise, and pervert the words of the 
righteous." 

Cases have been known where dive-keepers 
have kept up the police on their beat like princes 
by a system of petty hush-money. Cases have 
been known where the police have actually assist- 
ed in maintaining bawdy houses by a revenue sys- 
tem that enabled the police, not only to live like 
princes, but to bank their salary and become well 
off (?) in a comparatively short time. Single 
policemen have been known who received friend- 
ship money from forty houses of prostitution, be- 
side what would pass from gambling dens, saloon- 
keepers, thieves, and private prostitutes. Can we 
wonder at such conditions while we see the wheels 
of justice clogged by secret societies, and in turn 
these societies are sheltered and fostered by the 
so-called Church? 

There are very few justices of the peace, 
judges or notaries who fear God and sincerely be- 
lieve in His judgment. What a shocking thing it 
is for these persons to put others under an oath 
they disbelieve themselves! One is compelled to 
feel that money instead of justice is the object in 
most cases. 

From the country squire to the Supreme 
Court one is bound to think, that so far as the 
majority of lawyers and judges are concerned, the 
fees and the propagation of their trade is the 



202 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

uppermost concern. We feel certain from our 
experience and observation that those who prac- 
tice law do not love it, nor its author, nor the 
result of law's intent. 

Can we expect any improvement while men's 
hearts are opposed to God? If Amon's heart and 
mind had been right toward God, justice would 
not have been perverted; this has been the secret 
in all times, and is now and ever shall be. We are 
wrong at the core, consequently our systems are 
wrong and vicious. Can it be expected that a 
constable will prosecute impartially those who 
have labored for his election and those who op- 
posed? Can it be expected that a man who is a 
gambler will carry out the laws restricting this 
vice? Can it be expected that an adulterer will 
prosecute prostitution faithfully? Since judges 
are elected from the ranks of lawyers, most of 
whom have a tremendously esteemed opinion 
about the value of their services and such a feeble 
estimation for the labor of others that they think 
it a just and holy practice to take a week's wages 
from a poor man for an hour's work, how can we 
expect just judges? 

We knew a lawyer some years ago who al- 
most took hysteria because the coal miners of 
western Pennsylvania were asking a paltry 60 
cents a ton for mining coah About the same time 
this very same individual collected twenty thou- 
sand dollars from a corporation for his services 



MANASSEH AND AMON 203 

in obtaining a franchise. Could you expect such 
men to make just judges? 

While our schools are inculcating into our 
children's minds the justice of such shocking 
inequalities as are continually practised, how can 
we expect any other than we have? Does it mean 
anything when we see judges become rich sud- 
denly when they have hugged the wall for years 
while practising law? When you see a candidate 
for judge become friendly with brewers, saloon- 
keepers, gamblers, corporations, and their bosses, 
do you expect to see the justice of the Bible carry 
forth? When j^ou see the agents of corporations 
very friendly with your councilmen, and the coun- 
cilmen get better positions and raise of wages and 
so forth, do you think Deut. 16:19 is on their 
heart? 

When you see a calf huddled up alongside a 
cow butting its head and shaking its tail, you can 
rest assured something is ''passing" between them, 
even though you cannot see it ! When we see our 
schools teaching *'Carnegie-ism" and "headuca- 
tion" ana the rights of corporations to be the 
wrongs of individuals, what can we expect? No 
wonder our schools teach the abominable theories 
of Blumenbach's five races! 

As long as corporations, insurance companies, 
militarism, politicians, educators, promoters, law- 
yers, doctors, judges, Chambers of Commerce, 
secret societies, Y. M. C. A.'s, and churches are all 



204 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

pulling the same cord there can never be any 
Bible reform. Our optimists might as well knock 
their brains out with a free and perpetual fran- 
chise, as to try and palm off any more Amonism 
under the name of Christianity. 

Any man born into the world without fetters 
knows very well that the wicked corporations are 
not "passing" over great donations for nothing. 
If a strange man would continue sending presents 
to your wife, would there not be proceedings for 
a divorcement? This King Amon, as bad as he 
was, did not try to bluff, as do our idolaters of 
today. 

Have the teachers and preachers of civic 
righteousness done anything to better the condi- 
tions of the wealth producers of the world the last 
ten years? We fail to see it. Where wages have 
been advanced, it has not been because of a sense 
of justice toward the laborers, but to relieve ten- 
sion and pacify the oppressed. 

Why does the National Chamber of Com- 
merce, Rockefeller and the corporations endorse 
certain evangelists? Why? Because these evan- 
gelists are making a great show by preaching 
against murder, polygamy and booze, and that not 
to pay tribute to Caesar is the unpardonable sin 
of Gentile times. If they do not use these exact 
words, they preach "pay your debts" so strongly 
that one is almost bound to conclude this to be 
their inference. Is it any wonder the Chambers of 



MANASSEH AND AMON 205 

Commerce banquet such preachers? The corpora- 
tions will stand as much of this Gospel as a wood- 
en leg will stand of mustard poultice. 

When we consider the oppression that existed 
in Judea under the reign of this idolatrous king 
Amon, and compare the oppression of our times, 
we may be certain that idolatry is reigning now, 
although masquerading in Christian dress. 

Not many years ago several men built a shoe 
factory. After operating it less than ten years 
their profits were nearly a million, while the men 
that actually made the shoes are as poor as ever. 
Such conditions could not exist only under an 
idolatrous reign. The early manufacturers of 
Mason fruit jars became wealthy very quickly, and 
gave tens of thousands to Y. M. C. A. propaga- 
tion. What a terrible mistake! Far worse than 
Moses ever made. Why was this money not 
turned back to its creators? Then if they chose 
to donate it for the purchase of pool tables and 
bowling alleys all well and good? 

Are these rooters for 20th century idolatry, 
who claim to have a remedy for the ills and in- 
justice of the world, ready to cut down the army 
of idle profit-taking speculators? If not, they are 
less consistent than infidels, and less wise than 
Socialists. 

The Bible has been accused of teaching and 
endorsing slavery, but since this is an extensive 
subject, we shall be compelled to pass it with only 



2o6 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

brief mention. If we had a system of such mild 
slavery as is referred to in Deut. 15 :12-18, where 
a man is released after six years, with enough 
goods that he can start farming for himself, it 
would be a hundred times better than our oppres- 
sive system of pauperism. There are many in- 
stances where persons have labored for corpora- 
tions forty and more years and then were dis- 
missed without a penny. The compensation laws 
recently enacted in the United States will pos- 
sibly relieve this last mentioned evil, but it is 
feared that even this will have a grabhook con- 
nected with it. The protection afforded by in- 
surance is perhaps the best that man has worked 
out, but this is only a bag of tricks, too. When 
we pull the wool out of our eyes and look at this 
"human octopus" we are constrained to cry out to 
'God; "What is man that thou art mindful of 
him," Psa. 8:4. The trickery and extortion that is 
practised between the insurance companies and 
the undertakers is wonderful and shameful. In- 
surance companies were unknown in the days of 
iOur grandfathers, and so were "hundred dollar 
.coffins." The extortion, crime and corruption that 
insurance has bred is almost incredible. Think of 
falsehood, the allurement to get something that 
was not earned, the millions expended in corrupt- 
ing legislature and influencing political parties ! 
Could an infidel say this cradle of suicide was 
copied from the Bible? It is nothing but a trick 



MANASSEH AND AMON 207 

of gamblers. When we remember that some of 
the officials of these insurance companies receive 
twice as much salary as the president of the Unit- 
ed States, and that it costs the patrons more than 
two dollars for every dollar distributed among the 
policy holders, will any Christian say, "This is 
God's plan in being our 'brother's keeper?'" 

The commercial agencies may be cited as an- 
other of man's remedies. These concerns claim to 
protect wholesale dealers from loss in selling 
goods to unreliable retailers. Well, let us see 
from the reports of the courts if this is so. Our 
district United States courts reveal that many big 
concerns go into bankruptcy having liabilities 
that exceed assets tens and hundreds of thousands, 
so that it is needless to state that these agencies 
do not protect, except in the small dealings. 

They manage to bind the ropes about the be- 
ginner so that he cannot rise, consequently thou- 
sands who begin business only make food for the 
financial vultures; this they admit by their own 
reports. They work in connection with the Cham- 
bers of Commerce to keep up a system nearly 
similar to the blood-hound system of slavery days. 
But the fact that all these agencies are parts of 
the steam-roller system that crush the burden 
bearer down to poverty is neither a reason for an 
accusation toward God, nor justification in the 
light of Bible truth. The very fact that they do 
not work, that they do not produce, nor gather. 



2o8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

nor contribute to the treasury of life, but take the 
most out, is sufficient to condemn them from any- 
just stand-point, in the Bible or out. We have 
looked for a solution of the social problem from 
most every angle, but now we throw up our hands 
concluding that the only hope lies in the promised 
"seed of David" and his Throne. 

Now let us resume our thought on Amon. 
This wicked king corrupted the priesthood and 
Levites more than all his fathers. But fortunately 
his reign was very short; he was "Mexicoed" in 
two years ; but during this short period he at- 
tempted to destroy true worship and also the 
Bible. He felt sure he had ended this Holy Book 
and its religion, but, like many others, he was 
deceived. 



CHAPTER XXII 

THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH AND 
JEREMIAH THE MAN OF GOD 

Next in the Judaic line was Josiah. He was 
only a boy eight years old when his father was 
murdered. The priesthood backslidden, the Tem- 
ple broken down and robbed and idolatry every- 
where, made things look hopeless. "But" God 
had a man who was raised up in the dark days of 
Manasseh who purposed to direct Josiah into the 
true worship and reclamation of the book of the 
law. His name was Jeremiah. 

By the counsel and prayers of this man, and 
ten years of untiring work, idolatry was once 
more destroyed. But it was only outwardly. 
There seemed no genuine change of heart and 
mind toward God, and Jeremiah could readily dis- 
cern, even without revelation, that the foundation 
of the Jewish political structure was about to 
crumble. If Jeremiah had been left to himself, he 
would, no doubt, have joined the "get-to-gether 
club," that was displaying a wonderful, but false 
zeal for Jehovah during Josiah's "Campaign Re- 
vival" at Jerusalem. But the God of Moses spoke 
to him right in the midst of the emotions of the 



210 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

trumpeters when the Masonic and other orders 
were hitting the trail bodily. 

Perhaps the priests had never been so busy 
shaking hands and winking, and the Levites had 
never handled such large collections before, but 
this true-blue, genuine servant of God was ignored 
entirely. Throughout the whole campaign we 
have no record of Jeremiah being consulted, or 
even called on to lead in prayer. 

But it seems characteristic throughout the 
Bible that those who received the most attention 
from Cod got the least from men. Well, this poor 
servant of God received a shock (?) when God 
revealed to him that he was to have a life of "liv- 
ing martyrdom." It was shown to him that his 
life would be a struggle against kings, princes, 
priests, Levites, prophets and people. Even dur- 
ing the final rally, that memorable eighteenth year 
of Josiah when that great Passover was held, the 
Pentateuch was found, the ark restored to the 
Temple, the trumpets were blown, the Levites 
sang mightily and the people rejoiced, poor Jere- 
miah is not mentioned nor noticed. We see this 
ostracised man of God, shut up somewhere nearby, 
communing with the Creator of heaven and earth. 

He is not seeking the things of this world, yet 
he is particular that has earthly relations are just, 
lest he forfeit his Heavenly relation. It is a mis- 
take to think the world has changed its attitude 
toward God. When preachers and evangelists are 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 211 

continually lauded and banqueted, a blind man 
knows that the wireless apparatus is not working 
properly. 

Jeremiah found it very difficult to discover 
even one who was unentangled with the lust and 
fallacy of that composition of piety. Jeremiah 
proved it to be better to keep away from the 
quicksands, than to go into them with the hope of 
extricating himself out of them. 

The kingdom is now slipping away fast be- 
cause the religious campaign conducted by Josiah 
was only surface work. The singing had scarcely 
died away when Judah went forth to war with 
Pharoah (Necho), and Josiah was wounded to his 
death. But he had two sons — bad as they were — 
who were the seed of David and heir to the throne. 
Deep in the hearts of the people there was hidden 
insurgency, which manifested itself at Josiah's 
death in reversing the order of royalty formally 
maintained. 

So instead of Jehoiakim the oldest son ascend- 
ing the throne, the people evidently elected the 
younger Je-ho-a-haz, who reigned only three 
months. Pharaoh (Necho), being enraged at the 
outbreak of democracy, deposed Jehoiachin, exiled 
him in Egypt where he died in prison. Jehoiakim 
was then placed upon the throne as a vassal, and 
Judah was again in bondage to Egypt. How 
strange it may seem to us, that the Jews were 
tributary to Egypt for so brie'f a period! But it 



212 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

seems that Cod through this short Egyptian con- 
quest brought to the minds of the people the 
words of Moses' prophecies in the 28th of Deut., 
thereby affording them a final opportunity of 
repentance. Jeremiah saw right along that the 
half-hearted measures employed by Josiah and his 
adherents could never bring about a true reform, 
much less a cure. God's real people today, just as 
in past ages, know the difference between true and 
false reform. Jeremiah had within him, with him, 
or on him, the Spirit of God, which today is called 
the Holy Ghost. The same invisible power is the 
only possible means of becoming a Christian. 
Christianity is not a mere belief because men are 
constantly doing and saying things they do not 
believe in. 

What a tremendous testimony to the divine 
inspiration of the Bible we have in this man Jere- 
miah ! Sometimes we wish that some of our 
starched-up teachers and preachers, who seem so 
weak in the back, or somewhere, about the inspir- 
ation of the Scriptures, could have a talk with this 
poor pessimist, "God's Jeremiah," for a few min- 
utes. Well, he proved that he was God's by his 
prophecies. He foretold exactly that Jeho-i-a-kim 
would have a "donkey's funeral," Jer. 22:18-19 and 
36:30. We claim that such passages as these 
prove the book to be of God, regardless of any and 
all difficulties or apparent uncertainties. Jeremiah 
knew that for Judah to form alliances, or any step 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 213 

short of absolute repentance, could not withhold 
God's wrath, and he saw the shallowness of the 
revival though it appeared to the priests, Levites 
and people to be genuine. The long practise of 
duplicity had numbed their senses and so blinded 
their vision that they were sin-hardened. We see 
things as through goggles. If we put on green 
goggles it might be possible to make ourselves 
believe that saw-dust was grass. The people of 
Jeremiah's time had gotten nearly like the present 
generation — so used to deception — that truth can 
scarcely be discerned or appreciated, and likewise 
reforms. 

We once knew a man who conceived of a 
wonderful reform for coal miners. He even pro- 
cured a charter for a new religious society. But 
as the poor man's reform only led to self-aggran- 
disement and gain through extortions, company 
stores and other tricks, thank God, the reform 
failed. This world has always needed men, and 
certainly needs them now more than ever, men 
who believe their fellows are as much entitled to 
a good home as themselves. Not particularly men 
of fine words and rhetoric, phrases and expressions 
of sentiment, but men who believe that their 
brother has an equal right to a meal of chicken 
with themselves. We have had plenty of men in 
America who shouted Liberty on the fourth of 
July, but in their hearts were slave-masters. They 
were unwilling for their next door neighbor to 



214 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

have the same degree of liberty that they had. 
Plenty of men have blown horns loudly, and made 
speeches about prosperity and patriotism, yet they 
believed that bread and molasses is good enough 
for their neighbor's breakfast, while they must 
have lamb-chops and buttered toast. Plenty of 
men preach honesty, yet they will not give anyone 
around them a chance to be honest because of 
their trickery in muzzling production and stealing 
half of what is produced. Plenty of men talk 
about the poor unfortunates when they themselves 
have their fortune, so that the other fellow is 
bound to be an unfortunate. The world is full of 
charitable ladies and gentlemen (?), but are they 
willing to make conditions so that charity is un- 
necessary? 

Why should there be any poverty and want in 
America? Only the drunken, wicked and lazy 
should be poor! It is the strangest thing how 
men can shut up their compassion toward their 
fellowmen by their duplicity in business and yet 
talk about the Brotherhood of man 365 days a 
year. 

Under the conditions that prevailed during 
Jehoiakim's reign there was no attempt made at 
social reform by Jeremiah, but, if there had been 
any, we may be sure that it would have been 
genuine and not a "bluff." Many in our days the 
world over have arisen with glaring announce- 
ments of social reform, but generally they have 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 215 

engaged the enemy at long range. Someone would 
rise up in California to remedy some great evil in 
New York, while the very evil existed right where 
he stood, but he did not have enough Jeremiah in 
him to say ''beans." This lack of genuine sin- 
cerity is everywhere manifest, even among the 
ministry. We find that where the United States 
Steel Corporation is operating the teachers and 
preachers are hammering away at the shocking 
oppressions existing in the mining districts of 
West Virginia, and the textile districts of Massa- 
chusetts. But they are very careful to guard 
against speech that would hit the local spot. Yet 
conditions right at home might be worse than 
those they make a big noise about down in West 
Virginia. 

We know that such tactics as these are fol- 
lowed only by hirelings and cowards, but unfor- 
tunately this class seem to be in the majority. 
We have known Ministerial Associations to meet 
week after week and discuss social conditions (?) 
and right under their hand the most cruel oppres- 
sions, fraud, reductions and double-work was go- 
ing on continually, but the pulpit was silent. 
Shame! It ought to be stated perhaps just what 
these "cruel oppressions*' were, so we shall now 
mention some. (1) Coal-miners were prevented 
from employing a weighman at their own expense 
to see that they received just weight for their coal. 
(2) These same coal miners were, in addition to 



2i6 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

being robbed (?), paid 15 cents per ton less for 
their product than the prevailing price, beside 
other encroachments and frauds. Now you will 
want to know, what other frauds? All right, here 
they are: In one single mine there was deducted 
from the miners wages about $2.00 per month 
(average) for sharpening their tools. Two black- 
smiths were employed at $60.00 per month each, 
totahng $120.00; the company stealing $80.00 per 
month beside getting all their horse-shoeing, car- 
repairs and other work, which occupied %o of the 
blacksmith's time, done for nothing. Again, a 
fortune was made in selling supplies to these 
miners at exorbitant prices. (3) The iron mould- 
ers of this same city, and at the same time, were 
receiving $2.50 for a day's work, by allotment; 
this allotment was doubled. (4) The Steel Cor- 
porations were paying from 9 to 12j^c. per hour 
for labor, 5c. per hour less than the prevailing 
price. In this same city, and at the same time, 
franchise-grabbers, mineral thieves, and mortgage- 
shavers were over-running the entire community 
like a doughtray with too much yeast in it. 

And these poor ghosts of Christianity report- 
ed the social condition of the city "fair!" Did 
some one say, What has this to do with the Bible? 
We answer, everything! The books of the Major 
and Minor Prophets are full of outcries against 
oppression and fraud, and these are the great sins 
that have provoked the wrath of the Almighty. 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 217 

Although He has been longsuffering and merciful 
the clouds of wrath are soon to break over the 
United States. 

Infidelity, secret or pronounced, is the seed of 
every other sin. In a certain railroad city in 
central Pennsylvania we found similar conditions, 
but not any outcry from the pulpit against the 
Railroad Companies' tyranny in seeking to control 
body, soul and spirit as a chattel. 

Thus it seems that every spot of God's foot- 
stool has become ''Ephesianized," and because of 
gain the majority are shouting that Old chorus, 
"Great is Diana." We have pleaty of men who 
hang the Golden Rule on the walls of their offices, 
who seem not to know the spirit of it any more 
than a poodle understands Blumenbach's Eth- 
nology. 

The rottenness of our boasted systems and 
opportunities is producing such a stench that the 
masses cannot bear it much longer. In times past 
it was tolerated for men to be applauded as they 
swung themselves before large audiences on poli- 
tical occasions, but this is coming to a swift and 
sudden end because the masses, although perhaps 
unable to cipher out the exact causes, know that 
the gross inequalities can never exist by square 
dealing. The swollen fortunes are becoming bet- 
ter understood when we see such men as Miller 
and Lux in California own 680,000 acres of the 
tchoicest land for which they are assessed from 2c. 



2i8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

to 25c. per acre, while farmers in the same com- 
munities were assessed from $17 to $50 per acre. 
The Kern County Land Company also holds a 
little patch of 428,000 acres assessed at from 2c. to 
25c. per acre. Another single estate in California 
comprises 14,500,000 acres. Then going down to 
Florida we find three men owning 4,200.000 acres. 
Also 182 men in Florida own 16,990,000 acres. In 
Louisiana we find ten men owning 440,000 acres; 
over in Texas one man owns a patch of 3,000,000 
acres. Less than 2,000 men in this country own 
89,652,000 acres, throughout the states. Then, of 
course, the poor Railroads own millions upon 
millions of acres. Two Railroads alone had 15,- 
000,000 acres handed to them by our dear Chris- 
tian government. We are like simps and chumps 
when we complain about the royalty of England 
and the rest of Europe! 

We have been misinstructed and our educa- 
tion has been, to a great extent, false. Why 
should we complain about the Duke of Souther- 
land owning a patch of land in England. 

We beg leave to state that the whole wicked 
system is soon to end in one big wreck. There 
are plenty of men who occupy a front pew, who 
turn their eyes up to the skies Sunday morn and 
hang the Golden Rule of Luke 6:31 in their ofiice, 
but who are entangled in this unnameable mass of 
Chris-gain-ity. 

We urge and plead with such to extricate 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 219 

yourself with all haste; to be allied with oppres- 
sors will disrupt your hope of heaven. We know 
that just as there were prophets dealing out sooth- 
ing syrup in Jeremiah's time, so is it today with 
infidels, teachers and preachers. They will pre- 
pare a timely compound containing fifteen ounces 
of theories and isms, then add one ounce of Scrip- 
ture to give it flavor. But you may as well call a 
snow ball a cake because it has a few drops of 
vanilla added to it, as to pronounce this veneer 
the Gospel. The false prophets that arrayed them- 
selves against Jeremiah in the days of Jehoiakim 
remind us of the sooth-sayers of this generation. 
The people would reason, no doubt, that it was 
hardly possible for so many prophets to be wrong 
and Jeremiah alone to be right, but it was so. 
This poor rejected living martyr was truly the 
preference of God. One can scarcely appreciate 
his position, until having gone through some crisis 
in the minority. As one studies the awful condi- 
tions of those dark days in Jerusalem and Judea, 
and then thinks of the strange demonstrations that 
Jeremiah was called upon to perform, the heart is 
wrung with pity for him. He seems to be like the 
demonstrators sometimes seen in our drugstore 
windows, or like a dress demonstrator in a large 
dry-goods store. Poor Jeremiah ! We can see the 
people gather around him as he puts on that 
calico girdle, all stained with clay and rock-rust, 
after having buried it by the Euphrates river and 



220 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

dug it up again as he was directed to do by God. 
How we see the mercy of God in ordering such 
graphic announcements, so that the people could 
not help but understand if they were minded to 
repent. Look at the people running up the street! 
What's the matter, someone says? O, that crazy 
old clown, Jeremiah, is up on the corner with a 
funny girdle on and it's all covered with dirt and 
rust. He is telling how that our government is 
going to be as worthless as that girdle. I say! 
He is telling some startling things, isn't he? Yes, 
but don't pay any attention to him, he is simple. 
Up at the corner a crowd is gathered; some are 
laughing with scorn, others smile with half respect 
and shame, a few are almost inclined to believe 
him and one or two who have known of the faith- 
fulness of his father, believe him and stand around. 
But the faculty at the school of the prophets get 
wild about him and send a committee to the high 
priest, and this personage likely sends the porters 
of the Temple to stop him. But Jeremiah got new 
orders from God, and we see him after a year of 
warnings and prophecies, persecuted and suffer- 
ing, make another strange debut. 

How the priests, princes, politicians, Levites, 
porters and false prophets, devise against Jere- 
miah? We can readily picture his frame of mind 
from Chapter 15:10,11 and 18:20. How he pleads 
with the Almighty to be excused. How, in the 
bitterness of soul, he regrets his birth and his 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 221 

mother. What an awful sight to see this son of 
truth so humbled by wicked lying men ! Would 
a man so suffer for a life-time for uncertainties 
and fancied dreams? 

We know there is a possibility of bearing re- 
proach for a fancied truth, but these truths were 
tested-out-truths ! Palestine was at that time over- 
run by loan sharks, judging from Jeremiah's lan- 
guage in chap. 15:10. The opposition of the mul- 
titude now increases; Jeremiah is put in the 
stocks to be taunted and spit upon; every influ- 
ence is brought to bear upon him that he should 
plead with Jehovah for a pleasant report. Then 
he is released only to return the next day with the 
same message, and perhaps a worse one. At this 
time many advocate his death, but there is great 
fear among the priests since Zechariah was stoned 
in the Temple by the Joash political jugglers. So 
the policy determined upon is to silence him as 
much as possible by continually arresting, insult- 
ing, ridiculing, slandering and discounting him, 
chap. 18:18. But now he is instructed to go to 
some of the back-number Priests and some of the 
old men about Jerusalem, and take them out to 
the valley of Hin-nom. 

Now we see him gather a crowd of these old 
fogies. Off they start toward the valley that lies 
beyond the east gate. Look! there is Jeremiah 
with an earthen pitcher heading the procession 
like Joshua of old, marching on to Jericho. People 



222 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

look up and down the street wondering what is 
going on again, but when they are told it is only- 
old Jeremiah, excitement soon dies. I wonder 
what he is going to tell today? This is the ques- 
tion in the mind of every one, and, indeed, Jere- 
miah has little idea himself what he is going to 
tell them when he gets out there, but God has 
promised to give him a message. They arrive at 
the east gate of the city. My, what a crowd 1 
Many of these old back-number Priests and Le- 
vites no doubt remembered the wicked reign of 
Amon, and some even Manasseh. 

At last they reach the valley. Every eye is 
now fixed on Jeremiah with strange expectancy. 
Bang! Crash! goes the pitcher against a rock, 
and Jeremiah, who has all day been silent as a 
clam, breaks forth with terrifying words of warn- 
ing. As he points with his finger toward the 
King's gardens he pours out words that seem like 
fire, like a volcano belching forth lava just before 
a mighty inundation. He now speaks as God puts 
the very words on his tongue : "Those gardens 
shall be so full of dead that there can not be 
another one buried in them (See Jer. 19:11), and 
they shall never be called the king's gardens 
again." Many other horrors that should befall Je- 
rusalem and Judea were described to them. Were 
they fulfilled? Yes, to the very letter. 

Jeremiah and his company of men return to 
Jerusalem and the next day there is a terrible stir 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 223 

throughout the city. But Jeremiah is likely to be 
closeted with God that day, and possibly for many 
days. How anxiously are the Priests, who have 
heard all about his escapades, waiting for his ap- 
pearance at the Temple? Next we see him walk- 
ing with bowed head and steady step into the 
Court of the Temple when suddenly he is con- 
fronted by Pashur the governor of the Temple 
who strikes him square in the face without a word. 
Then in his fiendish rage he puts him in the stocks. 
It is feared that there are many Pashurs today 
who with false dogma make a great swag and 
sway? 

This poor man of truth is permitted to suffer 
almost constantly. Here comes the staggering 
question up again; Why does God allow truth and 
right to suffer, and IF God is Almighty and all- 
wise why does He permit these awful things to 
occur when He has the power to prevent it? This 
is the most common question asked by unbelievers 
of all kinds today, and we are frank to say that 
we don't know, nor cannot answer to much satis- 
faction. But we would ask one question that 
might let a little light into the mind. Would you 
want God to start with you first? For our part 
we are glad to say with David, ''He hath not dealt 
with us after our sins, nor rewarded us according 
to our iniquities," (Psa. 103:10). ''The Lord is 
not slack concerning His promise as some men 
count slackness, but is longsuffering to usward, 



224 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

not willing that any should perish, but that all 
should come to repentance." 

Ah ! this is the neverfailing touch. Every 
generation has had its exhortation in one way or 
other. But in this clever age men have gotten so 
smart that in reading the Bible they can shut 
their eyes every time they come to this word. All 
through this Book about Cod, we find "repentance'' 
the only element that moves the heart of God to- 
ward sinful man. We find this word in the New 
Testament much more frequent than in the Old. 
But it was the keynote with all the Prophets, and 
it rang heaven's bell for the most wicked kings 
and people. This is God's command to the world 
right to the 19th of Revelation; we find exhorta- 
tions to repent, and love on God's part does the 
rest. 

Infidels and socialists are the greatest prob- 
lems to our mind, because they seem so incon- 
sistent in their professed certainty, "that there is 
no future judgment." It is pretty certain that 
they do not believe this more than skin deep. 
Would they permit such an ungovernable passion 
as vengeance to be constrained by mere law? If 
one half the world's population were soldiers and 
policemen, the other half could never be controlled 
if they really believed there was no future judg- 
ment. Every insult, every injustice, every wronged 
woman, every oppressed and exploited man would 
avenge his adversary; buildings, bridges, trains 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 225 

mills, mines, anything and everything would be 
blown up with dynamite before there could be any 
recovery. The vindictive spirit of human nature 
is uncontrollable, and would defy all bounds, 
bonds and powers if the restraint of grace was re- 
moved. 

Anyone who reads the newspapers can imag- 
ine in a small measure the extent of crime, even 
though they may not have read reports on crimin- 
ology. We will not attempt to give any account 
of criminal records farther than to mention mur- 
der, and tAat only in the United States. The mur- 
ders reported in the United States for one year 
totalled nearly eleven thousand; that same year 
there were 700 lynchings and 300 executions. Is 
not this staggering? Especially so when we con- 
sider that the majority of murderers escape only 
to repeat their crime, and that the number record- 
ed are by no means all that are committed. Then 
again just think of the number that were aided to 
escape and wrench from the hands of the law by 
the so-called Church! What? The Church? No! 
So-called ! We mean the secret society men that 
scheme these "jury fixings." 

O, thank God, for the comfort and peace of 
mind that is so satisfying, and for the wonderful 
promises as well as the prophecies. "Though hand 
join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished," 
(Prov. 11:21). The 15th verse of this same chap- 



226 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

ter is the part of the Bible that every infidel be- 
lieves. 

Poor Jeremiah ! He is scarcely out of the 
stocks long enough to get to his home at Anathoth. 
We fancy we see him home in his bedroom only a 
day or tv^o until he receives a new message. 
Back he goes to Jerusalem, a few miles distant. 
We see him standing in the court of the Temple 
delivering his message to the priests, princes and 
rulers, but at the same time there are false proph- 
ets over in the Women's Court and the Gentile's 
Court. These tell entirely a different story to 
Jeremiah and it creates a most terrible disorder in 
the Temple. Remember that the Temple is the 
scene of every kind of worship now. For instance, 
there's the Levitical Choir singing the praises of 
Jehovah today, and the praises of Baal tomorrow, 
whichever offers the most pay and has the best 
show. We fear there is much of this duplicity 
going on today; persons engaged in singing or 
playing in a ball-room or theatre on Saturday 
night, we find on Sunday morning up in the choir 
loft of a church, singing, "Praise God from whom 
all blessings flow." What shameful duplicity this 
is! 

Jeremiah's preaching is fast bringing about 
riotous conditions, so the priests, porters and 
princes trump up a charge of incitement against 
him and he is thrust into prison. They are now 
jubilant because they have at last put a padlock 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 227 

on this pessimist's mouth. But God delivers him 
quickly, and we see him back in the Temple read- 
ing the prophecies which he now has in book 
form. This reading so enraged the king and 
princes that the king committed the awful act of 
burning the book. How strange it is that people 
should hate the truth ! We ought to want the 
true facts of a case, however bitter it may be. 
How can intelligent people listen to a lot of false 
dope just because it is delivered by an influential 
optimist deceiver? 

Back into prison Jeremiah is taken, but he is 
not going to die there as they have planned. He 
is soon delivered and we see him again in the 
court of the Temple ; this time as a demonstrator. 
Here he is with a wooden yoke about his neck 
and preaching that in like manner shall Nebuchad- 
nezzar put a yoke upon them all. Over by the 
altar among the Levites there stands a very popu- 
lar man who claims to be a prophet of God. He 
is delivering a prop — ! No. Well, what shall we 
call it? He is delivering some sort of get-together 
elevation about peace, brotherhood and prosperity 
that he conjured up from his own mind. The 
Levites are intensely interested in his discourse, 
when suddenly he turns round and spies Jeremiah 
over in the men's court with this yoke on his neck. 
He immediately knows the meaning of it, and 
makes a rush for this poor prophet, tears it from 
him in an ugly way, breaks it in pieces and de- 



228 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

nounces Jeremiah in the bitterest terms. But 
Jeremiah forbears and calmly turns to him and 
tells his fortune free. This false prophet died in 
disgrace within two months. 

Jeremiah would have been more pleased than 
the people if he could have brought pleasant tid- 
ings, but he was a true servant of God and would 
not think of diverting truth. 

Jehoiakim now thrusts Jeremiah into the dun- 
geon of the prison, thinking that he would soon 
die and be out of the way, but prophecy is now to 
be fulfilled without delay. Jeremiah hears a crack. 
A shout. A scream. He knows the cause; the 
Chaldeans have broken into the city like an ir- 
resistible tide. The princes and great men rush 
to the king's house as the people are slaughtered 
in the streets, only to be followed forthwith by 
the Chaldean braves and slaughtered at Tophet — 
(the King's gardens) with the king and the royal 
family, just exactly as Jeremiah had told. The 
great city is now subdued and the slain buried, 
but there is no room to bury the king, so he is 
dragged off like a donkey, just exactly as Jeremiah 
had foretold in Chap. 22 :19. 

God is gracious to Jeremiah and is spared 
from witnessing this awful sight. He escapes it 
all by being in prison. He is now in line for a bit 
of kindness and favorable attention. 

The next king in the lineage of David is Je- 
hoiachin who seeks the counsel of Jeremiah as 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 229 

well as respects and fears him. He also seeks 
Jeremiah's intercessions, but his reign is only of 
three months' duration. He plans a revolt against 
Nebuchadnezzar and also trys to "knock out" 
Jeremiah's prophecies. But he might as well have 
tried to dry up the Dead Sea. God had spoken. 

Jehoiachin, shackled by Nebuchadnezzar, like 
Napoleon at Waterloo, is carried away from Judea 
never to see it again. He is thrust into prison for 
36 years, where he likely spent the time in re- 
pentance toward God for his sins and those of his 
fathers, and also thoughts of tender kindness to- 
ward Jeremiah. This Jehoiachin is the same Je- 
hoiachin as is mentioned in Matthew 1:11 and is 
the last king of Judah. 

But Nebuchadnezzar showed still a little 
mercy by appointing Zedekiah, the uncle of Je- 
hoiachin, to the throne of impoverished Judea. 
He was a mere vassal of Babylon, a vain weakling 
with a small heart and possibly foot-ball on the 
brain. He also hated Jeremiah. Certainly, we 
can always look for this kind of men to oppose 
genuine servants of God. He was mixed up in 
idolatry and science, notwithstanding all that his 
ears had heard and his eyes seen. He tried no 
doubt at first to treat Jeremiah with respect, but 
when he saw the majority of his advisers, and the 
young lawyers, doctors, bankers and politicians 
despise him, he despises him also. Jeremiah was 
soon in prison again, but this time spent in prison 



230 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

was utilized in rewriting his book of prophecies 
with the assistance of Baruch. This Zedekiah 
after a few years conspires with the surrounding 
little countries to revolt against Nebuchadnezzar. 

Now come the Chaldeans and beseige Jerusa- 
lem. Now Jeremiah's words regarding famine and 
starvation are to have complete fulfillment, chap. 
21:9 and 19:9. The Chaldeans are in a terrible 
fury, and the Prophet is advising the people to 
surrender according as he had been shown of God, 
but this only enrages the politicians and they rush 
to Zedekiah requesting a death warrant for Jere- 
miah, but the king (so-called) is afraid and simply 
gives Jeremiah into their hands. They, too, are 
afraid to kill him so they cast him in prison, and 
bribe the keeper to put him in the pit to die. 
This is done, but a poor negro risks his own life 
and pulls him out of the mire with clothes and 
ropes, Jer. 32:16. 

Listen! What's that terrible pounding? 
Thump, thump, thump ! Hear the shouting, 
screaming, yelling! What is that? says Baruch 
to Jeremiah. What, are the Chaldeans rushing in 
on the city? 

We see them marching on in fury like merci- 
less Germans at Louvain, slaying right and left. 
Most of those not killed are corraled together and 
driven like sheep before the triumphant armies to 
Babylon. Then with the ram and fire the Temple 
is destroyed, and next the city, but where is Jere- 



THE FIVE LAST KINGS OF JUDAH 231 

miah? Why he receives special attention and is 
permitted to remain at home, and by his recom- 
mendation no doubt, his friend, Gedaliah, is ap- 
pointed by Nebuchadnezzar to be Governor over 
Judea, chapters 39 :40. 

Judah, O Judah ! Is he done? O no, but he 
is cured from idolatry. What a sad, broken- 
hearted people v^e see entering the domain of 
Babylonia ! Their reputation had become known 
all over the world as singers. We see the people 
of Babylon flock out to meet them as news of their 
approach is received in order to be first to hear 
their wonderful song. But alas, alas! their song 
is gone. We hear the pleading of the Babylon- 
ians, "Sing us one of the songs of Zion." They 
reply, "How shall we sing the Lord's song in a 
strange land?" Their hearts are wrung; their 
eyes are heavy from weeping; their heads are 
drooped as they hang their harps on the willows 
beside the river Babylon. We hear them sob, 
"If I forget thee, — O, Jerusalem, let my right 
hand forget her cunning. If I do not remember 
thee let my tongue cleave to the roof of my 
mouth." One of the saddest pictures of the pres- 
ent day is a Jew. As much as we love them, our 
heart is pained every time we look into the sorrow 
stricken face, because we know that, whatever 
they may have of this world's goods they have lost 
their song. They have lost their king; they have 
lost their country, but not for ever. 



2Z2. IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

You ask, Is there yet 'hope for them? Oh, 
Yes ! Yes ! As bad as it all was, Jeremiah was 
commanded to prophesy, "Saith the Lord, I will 
raise unto David a righteous Branch, — and a 
King; and this King shall reign, and prosper, and 
shall execute judgment, and justice in the earth — 
all over the earth" — (Jer. 23:5,6). We certainly 
have had the Branch and the King is soon coming. 
It will be a sorry day for the world if the day 
should come when its only hope is the achieve- 
ments of human instrumentality. 

We have dwelt upon Jeremiah for some 
length, much more than was intended, but his life 
is so full, having lived in the period of Judah's 
death (?). No, captivity, is the reason that we 
could scarcely leave off writing on this character. 

We cannot take up all the Prophets in this 
humble work, much less is it possible to picture 
every character, who had part in the history, or 
construction of the Bible. We now desire to draw 
a few lessons from the Babylonian captivity, and 
proceed as rapidly as possible to a conclusion by a 
few references to the present European War. 



CHAPTER XXIII 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL, THEIR 
CHARACTERS AND PROPHECIES 

Let us now refer to Nebuchadnezzar's first 
stroke against Judea at the time he defeated 
Pharaoh (Necho), king of Egypt at Carchemish. 
You will remember how at this time Jehoiakim 
became tributary to Nebuchadnezzar, and was 
taken a captive to Babylon in chains with many 
princes and people, but for some reason Nebuchad- 
nezzar returned him to his throne under tribute 
as a vassal. Among the Princes was a boy that 
appealed to him very strongly as one whom he 
would like in his cabinet, so he, with a few others, 
are taken down to Babylon and put through a 
preparatory course for some years. This particu- 
lar boy is Daniel. Whether Jeremiah knew him or 
not we cannot say, but it is reasonably certain 
that he knew Jeremiah. It seems more wonder- 
ful to us day by day as we look back to these 
incidents, to see how God prepared a friend and 
counsellor down in Babylon before hand for these 
wicked, idolatrous Jews. 

It seems very strange to the majority of peo- 
ple why God should take special interest both in 



234 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

the Jews and Jerusalem. The Scriptures state that 
such is the case, and although our answers to the 
question might be of no value we are satisfied to 
accept and believe the statement as it is, without 
gratifying our curiosity any further, especially 
after reviewing such a mass of fulfilled prophecy. 
From the evidence that our puny mind has been 
able to weigh, we feel that, outside of the Bible 
account, there is the most satisfying certainty 
connected with this period. We can be just as 
certain of the existence of Nebuchadnezzar as that 
of Washington and Cromwell. Nebuchadnezzar 
was Son of Nabopolassar and was the greatest of 
rulers in that period of history, because of this he 
became proud and exultant, setting himself up as 
an object of worship. He knew of no one existing 
from Africa to Damascus and Decapolis to the 
Black Sea but what paid tribute to him. 

There is a great deal of controversy about the 
exact date of Judah's exile, but there is no great 
variation, so we shall not quarrel about a few 
months of time at this late date. Six hundred and 
six 3^ears before Christ is the date fixed by histor- 
ians for the first invasion of Judea by Nebuchad- 
nezzar, but there were evidently many deporta- 
tions of captives, as you will readily remember, 
having just received the account of Judah's politi- 
cal end. This is a very interesting subject, and we 
could profitably unravel some of the perplexing 
matters that seem to disturb the minds of many. 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 235 

but let us be content to rest these matters for the 
present time. Perhaps it would be best though, to 
mention again before leaving the subject, the 
carrying away of Israel — the ten tribes. Keep in 
mind the difference between the carrying away of 
Judah in 606 B. C. and the four subsequent de- 
portations by Nebuchadnezzar, and the captivity 
of Israel, which began about 760 B. C. by Pul and 
continued until about 713 B. C. by different As- 
syrian kings as follows : Menahem, Tig^ath- 
pileser — (Remember that Tiglath carried away the 
remainder of the Manassehites, Gadites and Reu- 
benites that dwelt on the east side of Jordan; and 
also all of Galilee, except a few Bedouins and 
rough-riders in 740 B. C. Probably this is the 
reason Galileans were so despised ever after. Re- 
member also that Galilee is referred to during our 
Lord's ministry as "'Galilee of the Gentiles." See 
Matt. 4:15. Also, our Lord made his home there 
in Nazareth and He spent most of His life there 
after He began His ministry, Capernaum being 
His home for some time. Matt. 4:13 and 9:1. 
Also nearly all the apostles were from this de- 
spised Galilee. See Acts 1:11. We trust this 
parenthesis will be acceptable by way of a perfect 
understanding.) — Shalmaneser and Sennacherib put 
the finishing stroke upon Israel by taking 200,000 
captives. 

Down in Babylon Nebuchadnezzar, the serv- 
ant of Jehovah, received a vision which terrified 



236 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

him. This was not caused by the eating of a lot 
of pi'gs' feet, tripe, blood-pudding and cucumbers. 
O, no. The fourth verse of Daniel 4 sets aside 
this idea of an overloaded stomach. Look, there 
it is. A great, strong man appears before him. 
He now fastens his vision upon the majestic form 
before him. It is some great king. Look, he has 
a crown of gold upon his head. O, see, his head 
and neck is of fine gold, yes, and it looks as if his. 
breast and arms are of silver, and his body and 
thighs are of finest brass, and his legs are of iron. 
Such peculiar feet! They look as though they are 
of clay and iron; his toes likewise. 

As Nebuchadnezzar rubs his eyes, then covers 
his face with his hands, the vision is over, the man 
is gone, and he is so terrified that the semblance 
and power of mind to bring it to memory is gone 
also. Clang! Clang! sounds the king's alarm, and 
in rush the servants to inquire of him his desire. 
Bring me the magicians and astrologers at once, 
he commands. They are hurriedly brought before 
him; the king tells of his alarm, but cannot recall 
the vision. He demands them to tell what his. 
vision was, but they say, "O King, it is a rare 
thing to request us to interpret a dream, that you 
cannot relate." He replies that they were all im- 
practical and sought only to gain time on him. 
They answer again, "There is not a man on earth 
that can show the king^s matter; therefore there 
is no king, lord or governor that asks such things 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 237 

from magicians and astrologers, "there is none 
that can show it to the king, but the God whose 
dwelling is not with flesh." At this the king was 
furious and commanded that they all be put to 
death. Daniel hears of this intended slaughter, 
and asks Arioch, the king's captains, why there 
should be such haste. He relates the affair to 
Daniel so far as he knows, whereupon he rushes 
into the king's presence and bowing, simply the 
bow of salute, requests time. This being granted 
we see Daniel immediately in search of three of 
his companions, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah, 
What does he want with them? To hold a prayer 
meeting to seek the mercies of the God of Heaven, 
"the revealer of secrets." This prayer meeting 
was one that brought results. We see Daniel 
hastening to the "king's palace." Wonder if he 
found out anything? O yes, the whole thing that 
appeared to Nebuchadnezzar appeared to him, and 
also the interpretation. He comes to the king not 
with a 59 page manuscript of new fangled the- 
ology, but with a Paul-like testimony to the glory 
of God. The king says, "Daniel, art thou able to 
make known unto me the dream, which I have 
seen and its interpretation? Daniel answers,. 
"There is a God in Heaven that revealeth secrets 
and maketh known what shall be in the latter 
days." Now he describes the dream and explains 
the image of metals : "The golden head and crown 
represents thee," Dan. 2:37-38. These verses should 



238 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

be conclusive that the uppermost part of the 
image corresponds to the Babylonian Empire, 
which then was the whole known western world, 
including what is now known as Persia and em- 
bracing the territory west of longitude 60 between 
the Persian Gulf and the Caspian Sea, and west of 
longitude 30 on the Black Sea Coast, and between 
latitude 30 and 40. These countries were known 
in time of Babylon as Media, Syria, Assyria, 
Babylonia, Judea and Armenia. The Babylonian 
Empire ended about 538 B. C. 

Now we come to the breast of this image. 
Listen to Daniel's interpretation, verse 39 of 
Daniel 2. "And after thee shall arise another 
kingdom inferior to thee." This proved to be the 
Medo-Persian Empire which was morally inferior, 
but spread eastward to the 80 longitudinal line, 
which embraced a fringe of India, included all of 
modern Persia and Afghanistan, extended to the 
boundary of China, taking in Turkestan, part of 
East Turkestan, and up to the Aral Sea. West- 
ward, the Empire spread to the Agean Archipelago 
-embracing all Turkey in Asia, and also all of 
Egypt. This Empire ended about 333 B. C. 

Let us return again to the Divine dream, verse 
39. "And another third kingdom of brass, which 
■shall bear rule over all the earth." This proved 
to be the Grecian Empire. This regime spread 
westward to the 20th degree including Thrace, 
Greece and also a part of Africa. Most everyone 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 239 

knows somewhat of the rapid conqueror, Alex- 
ander the Great. This political power ended about 
161 B. C. 

Now turn to the 40th verse of this chapter and 
get the interpretation of the iron legs and feet. 
''The fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron; for- 
asmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth 
all things." This political power proved to be the 
Roman Empire. This power spread rapidly, em- 
bracing Libya, Algeria and Mauritania, Austria 
and the Balkan States, Hungary, Italy, France, 
Spain and England. The Rhine, Danube and Car- 
pathian mountains were the northern boundaries. 

This vision is the most wonderful of all time. 
How could Daniel have interpreted this without 
being shown from Heaven? He could not pos- 
sibly have seen the rapid expansion of the Medo- 
Persian domain following the dispersion of Israel 
and the captivity of Judah, even though these 
occurrences were the means of this speedy devel- 
opment, and the setting up of Gentile law. Then 
how did he conceive of Greece? It had not been 
heard of in Daniel's days, nor for many years 
after his death. Daniel never could have had the 
faintest idea of Rome, so far as his own vision was 
concerned, but God revealed all this to him not 
only for the interpretation of Nebuchadnezzar's 
dream, but later on the whole history of the Em- 
pires was revealed to him in an entirely different 
form, such as we find recorded in Daniel, 7th 



240 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

chapter, where we find them represented as ani- 
mals. 

What will infidels do with these prophecies 
that coincide with history so perfectly? We fear 
that there are others as well as infidels whom this 
question must be presented to. We have known 
some ministers, who are supposed to have faith 
in the Bible, even to be bold enough to say they 
doubt the book of Daniel. The seat of trouble, it 
is feared, lies in doubting John 3:7. These very 
doubters will read secular history, which is almost 
a verbal copy of Daniel, stating that after Nebu- 
chadnezzar came Cyrus, after Cyrus came Alex- 
andria, after Alexandria came Augustus Caesar, 
etc., etc., without a thought of doubt. It would be 
preferable if this class would repudiate all faith in 
any part of the Bible rather than go on claiming 
to believe it when they don't. iSuch will land in 
the same place, whichever course of the two they 
take. Some professed ministers of the Gospel 
will say, "Well, you know Daniel is a parenthe- 
cated book, that the parchments were in a very 
bad condition, scarcely legible, torn, defaced and 
terribly mutilated and so forth." We do not in 
the least doubt these statements, because the devil 
has always tried to do away with this book of 
Daniel. We feel ashamed, as Elisha did before the 
sons of the Prophets, to even mention some of the 
objections to this book that some professed good 
men raise every now and again. Suppose the book 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 241 

was written part in Hebrew and part in Aramaic. 
It is quite likely that Daniel was able to write in 
many languages. On the other hand, suppose that 
the appearance evinces the probability that two 
parties wrote it; the first part appearing that 
Daniel was the function of revelation, and the 
latter part showing him to be the writer. Is this 
any material discount when the book shows the 
most beautiful harmony and unity? And such is 
the case. Some again, will say they believe Baruch 
or Mattathias wrote the book. Why should this 
concern any honest believer when we have it 
endorsed repeatedly by Jesus Christ and the 
Apostles? (Matt. 24:15; Matt. 26:64; II Thes. 
2; Heb. 11:33,34). Beside the early writers both 
Jew and Gentile placed the utmost confidence in 
it, and relied unquestioningly upon these prophe- 
cies. Alexander the Great was astonished when 
shown this book by the Jews, and not because he 
loved them. 

AH historical evidence supports the canonicity 
of the book of Daniel. And surely when the large 
number of learned men, who were just as honest, 
just as pious, and knew just as much about Greek 
and Hebrew as any modern scholars, adopted the 
book of Daniel in 380 without a quarrel, why 
should we not be satisfied? We fear some of our 
modern scholars are making a fatal mistake by too 
highly esteeming their ability and underestimating 
the ability of our fathers. We have all heard 



242 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

about young men who come home from school 
knowing more than their parents. These shameful 
wrangles about the book of Daniel remind us of 
such cases. Another objection to the book is, 
its forceful, specific predictions. This ought to 
strengthen the book, seeing as we do, the positive 
certainty of so many fulfillments. Then, there is 
the Board that compiled the King James version 
in 1604 A. D. We say again, as we review this 
modern work of 54 of the best scholars in the 
world, we are compelled to bow our head in shame 
as we think of the professing triflers that think 
themselves capable of criticising this Holy Book, 
and trying to discount certain portions. 

We must consider that such men as Dr. Bil- 
son, Bishop of Winchester, Dr. Myles Smith and 
Dr. Rainolds of Oxford, who, upon the order of 
King James, labored for three years along with 
their co-workers, to examine all the famous ver- 
sions and revisions in existence. These fifty odd 
men were men who loved and feared God ; and 
in their hearts they knew full well that a Chris- 
tian must be one who believes more than he 
knows. Our modern scholars want to know more 
and believe less. 

These real scholars examined the ''Septua- 
gint," the "Peshito," the Latin "Vulgate," the five 
historical narratives, the Gospel and Acts, the 
thirteen Epistles of Paul, the Pastoral Epistles, 
Hebrews, the seven Catholic Epistles, the letter 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 243 

(Philemon) and the Revelation to St. John. There 
were also spread before them, to examine and 
correct in the version they were engaged in, 
Wycliffe's Bible of 1382; Tindale's Bible of 1525; 
also Tindale's Superior translations of Revelation, 
for which he was martyred in 1536; the Genevan 
Bible of 1560; and the Bishop's Bible of 1568. 
Now, ought not our scholars be content for all 
time as to the text of the Bible? It is infidelity 
and apostacy that is going about in the robes of 
religion; that complains of the possibility of 
doubts, and the probability of errors. Why not 
accept it wholehearted and be content, or throw 
out the whole thing and quit? 

If you will throw out Daniel, you must throw 
out Matthew also. You surely would not say our 
Lord Jesus made a mistake in quoting Matt. 24:15? 
We once met an aged preacher who had preached 
about 46 years in the Methodist denomination, 
mostly in New York state. He wanted to discard 
all the Bible but Matthew. We were very glad 
he was satisfied to leave this precious book. 
Matthew would reconstruct nearly all of the Old 
Testament; not only Daniel, but Micah is re- 
'f erred to twice ; Hosea, three times ; Malachi, 
three times; Zechariah, three times; Jonah, once; 
Daniel, twice; Isaiah, eleven times; the Psalms, 
twelve times; Deuteronomy, six times; Exodus, 
seven times; Leviticus, five times; Numbers, 
once; Samuel, once; Jeremiah, once; Kings, 



244 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

twice; and Genesis five times. This Methodist 
preacher said he believed that Moses, Samuel and 
all the Prophets were liars and imposters, yet he 
claimed to believe in Matthew. This man is a 
stigma to any organization that names the Holy 
name of Christ. But such men can possibly be 
found in most all organizations, so that the Meth- 
odists are not alone by any means. The strangest 
thing about it was that this infidel preacher 
thought the writer should go to a theological 
seminary to learn more about these liars and im- 
postors, as he claimed them to be. 

Do we know anything, and has language lost 
its meaning? When Christ said, "When ye see 
the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel 
the prophet standing in the Holy Place," the dis- 
ciples did not comprehend that anything should 
ever stand in the Holy Place but the Temple. 
The Lord did not say the "Holy City," He was 
speaking expressly about the Temple. The dis- 
course began by the disciples calling particular 
attention to the majestic grandeur and gigantic 
proportions of the Temple. They were astonished 
to hear that this massive structure, that required 
the labors of an army of mechanics for 46 years, 
should be utterly overthrown. They could not see 
how it were possible for those massive stones, 
that required special machinery to place them 
(some being 65 feet long in one solid piece), to be 
overthrown. They did not want to doubt the 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 245 

Lord, but as they looked at those gigantic columns 
of marble, forty feet high and in one solid piece, 
they wondered how could these things be. Do we 
know where the Holy Place it? We do, if we 
know where the capitol is at Washington, D. C. 
This Holy Place that Jesus was talking about is 
the spot where the Temple stood. The Jews who 
lived in the days of Judas Maccabeus interpreted 
Daniel 9:27 as referring to Antiochus Epiphanes, 
and no doubt, these disciples were of the same 
opinion, and we can see how surprised they were 
to hear Jesus even mention Daniel's Prophecy, 
and connect it with the Temple that now stood 
on the "Holy Place." 

But Christ did not connect Daniel 9:27, with 
the Temple of Zerubbabel that was rebuilt in 
Nehemiah's time (Neh. 12:47, 534 to 516 B. C), 
nor Herod's Temple which had just been com- 
pleted about ten years, or less, before this utter- 
ance of Christ's. The disciples never could have 
comprehended that such an abomination as the 
Mosque of Omar would ever stand on the very 
sight of the beautiful Temple, that they were then 
pointing to, and that drew forth these words of 
our Lord. With due respect to the many com- 
mentators that tell us that Matt. 24:15 means the 
standards of the Roman armies that invaded Jeru- 
salem under Titus in 71, we cannot see any har- 
mony, nor coincidence with prophecy. We must 
keep in mind that Jesus refers to His coming when 



246 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

He speaks of the "abomination of desolation." 

If Bible students would only take their eyes 
off the Roman Eagles of Titus' days and get them 
fixed upon the future eagles of Anti-Christ, (II 
Thes. 2:3,7,12; Matt. 24:24; Rev. 13:13), they 
will be surprised how perfectly they couple up to 
Daniel 7:10, 11 and 9:27. What? Not know where 
the Holy Place is? Certainly we know! It is 32 
miles South-east of the Mediterranean Sea in 
Palestine, 14 miles West of the north end of the 
Dead Sea. We do not desire to take up a con- 
tention with Korte and other Germans who at- 
tempt to deny everything. We need not pay any 
attention to those that wrangle about a few feet 
north or south. We are as certain of its approx- 
imate location, as it is possible to be certain of 
anything ! 

We know the Holy Place is within the Haram ; 
some say it is right in the center, others, that it 
is in the southern corner, but however this may 
be, it need not prevent us from fixing it near 
enough to understand that this is the spot where 
the God of Heaven appeared to man so many 
times. Look in the Scriptures again and see I 
Kings 8:8; II Chron. 5:11; Acts 6:13; Heb. 9:12. 
Refer to a good concordance, then mark in your 
mind, as well as your Bible, the difference be- 
tween the Holy Place and the Holy City. See 
(most Holy Place) I Kings 7:50. 

It is claimed by the Jews and chronicled by 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 247 

Josephus, that this is the very spot where Abra- 
ham was willing to (and pretty nearly did) offer 
up Isaac. Whether this is sure we cannot say, 
but it is reasonably certain that Araunah's thresh- 
ing floor, which David bought for fifty sheckles of 
silver and built an altar there, is identical with 
the Holy Place. See II Sam. 24; I Chron. 21. 

These things being so is it any wonder we 
find so many passages in Scripture stating that the 
Lord loved Jerusalem? See I Kings 8:16; Neh. 
1:9; Jer, 7:12. Compare references. All topog- 
raphers have agreed that the Temple stood within 
the limits of the Great area known as the Haram 
(Look up Haram) Not only were the disciples 
unable to grasp the meaning of our Lord's words, 
hundreds of years before the Haram was built, but 
many today, even Sunday school teachers, read 
over Matt. 24:15 without recognizing that the 
abomination (typical) now stands in the Holy 
Place. 

Remember, of course, that prophecy has al- 
ways had a double fulfillment, typical and literal. 
Regarding the abomination that maketh desolate; 
the Haram is the typical, and the next Temple, 
the material of which is now being actually gotten 
out, will be the literal. Those getting out this 
material are not doing so because they believe 
Matthew, for they don't; they are Zionists, and 
they do not believe but that Daniel 9:27 was ful- 
filled in the pollutions of the Temple by Epiphanes. 



248 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

And if these Scriptures were shown to them, they 
would only mock as did Lot's sons-in-law and 
daughters in Sodom. Our hearts ache as we think 
of the one great and final deception and betrayal 
that the Jews are on the verge of. They are tip- 
toe in their zeal for buying Judea, and especially 
Jerusalem. Do we remember, that in June, 1916, 
an International Congress was organized by the 
Jews in New York City, and that this is the first 
time that any such thing has been known since the 
destruction of the Temple in 71 A. D.? Yes we do. 

Also there were millions of dollars subscribed 
at this congress. Also the arrangements were 
completed for a mammoth hospital in Jerusalem, 
which is being built right now. What, a hospital? 
What for? Any one that has one eye open to 
prophecy, knows what for. Oh, Poor Jews ! These 
rich Jews are doing all these things in blindness; 
they know the prophecies of Ezekiel, but not those 
of the New Testament. When the allied armies 
once leave the Isthmus of Suez and march on to 
Jerusalem, everybody, heads up ! The Haram will 
not stand six days pounding with those terrific 
guns, as did the Temple in Titus' days. This 
Haram is soon to be smashed to splinters to make 
room for the new Temple that is now being 
worked on! 

We know that the Jews are to make a coven- 
ant with death, and their agreement with hell shall 
not stand. See Isaiah 28th chapter. How glad 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 249 

would we be to take up a few pages on this por- 
tion of the everlasting word, but there must be 
room left for thought. Isa. 28:16 ought to be 
weighed and reweighed, and let us be sure that 
these words are not here for no purpose, but 
every word is full of significance. This prophecy 
says, "He that believeth shall not make haste; the 
cornerstone that is to make the sure foundation, 
is not here. He went away and the sure founda- 
tion can not be laid until He returns." Remember 
that this foundation doesn't mean a foundation of 
circumstances and college dreams, it means real 
stones and mortar! Of course, Christ is the head, 
the chief cornerstone — the typical fulfillment, but 
He is also the literal. We know that Jesus of 
Nazareth never set up "judgment to a line, and 
righteousness to a plumbob" when He walked 
among men. He could not get a fair trial, even 
before the high priest. He could not gather 
enough money to pay His taxes without perform- 
ing a miracle. Look again at Isa. 28:15,17, "The 
hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies." What 
lies? See II Thes. 2:10, 11; Rev. 19:15 and 20:21. 
See if these couple together. 

The Jews are in great haste because they 
don't believe. See again Isa. 28:16. The prophe- 
cies are given promiscuously, especially Isaiah's, 
and it is necessary to have Divine assistance to 
place them where they belong; this is more neces- 
sary than college assistance. For instance look at 



250 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Isaiah 27:13. This great trumpet, which corres- 
ponds with Rev. 11:15, shows clearly that the 
prophetic events are not given consecutively. 

Certain it is that the Jews will not build an 
altar unto Cod in the Mosque of Omar. And it is 
in the Temple of God that this deceiving usurper 
is to "sit enthroned." Look again at II Thes. 2:4; 
Dan. 11:36; Rev. 13 :6. Not in the temple of 
Mohammed. 

This same individual is earnestly looked for 
just now. He it is that will bring together the 
shattered nations of Europe. He will bring them 
to unite; he is at it now, although he will not 
make himself known until several years after the 
revival of the Roman Empire. Whoever he is, he 
will be a genius; he will be a "Billy Everything." 
He will make his bow to Roman Catholicism, and 
to Protestantism; he will please the Moham- 
medans; he will delight the Confucionists, Brah- 
manists and Buddhaists; he will be the jealous 
crave of royalists, banquetted by commercialists, 
lauded by society, secret and popular. Europe is 
looking for such a man, yes, the whole blind 
world will hail him. 

He will be such a friend of the Jews, such as 
Cyprus and Alexander could not begin to be. 
He will be wonderfully interested in Zionism, so 
much so that the Jews will pour out their money 
like water, and he being king of the world, they 
of course will hail him as the promised Messiah. 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 251 

Ah ! Covenant with death ! O, poor Jews ! Yet 
the true one still says, "Behold I stand at the 
door and knock," (Rev. 3:21). "This man of sin, 
the son of perdition" (II Thes. 2 :3) ; "anti-Christ" 
(I John 2:18; "That wicked one" (II Thes. 2:8: 
Rev. 13:11.) 

He is to come in like a lamb; he is to do 
great wonders. It is by these great wonders that 
he is to flim-flam the whole world. Rev. 12:9, but 
not the Church. What wonders? He will bring 
about the healing of the deadly wound. He will 
bring together the nations that are now grappling 
with each other so cunningly that all the post- 
millennialists will declare that the millennium has 
come. Beside his diplomatic strategy in dealing 
with the nations he will perform wonders toward 
the Jews to convince them that he is of the lineage 
of David. He will by some sort of temporal, 
lamb-like polish, prevent the Protestant Church 
from a spontaneous crash, but at the expense of 
its vital principles. 

He will likely perform a number of financial 
wonders and be able even to soothe the socialists 
and liberalists, and also perform some religious 
miracles. See Deut. 13:1-4; Rev. 19:20; Matt. 
24:24. 

We must remember the interchangeable terms 
of prophecy as we examine these points so that we 
shall not get confused, because sometimes two or 



252 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

more terms are used for one personage, also one 
term is sometimes used for both a nation or na- 
tions and an individual, as in Rev. 13. The Scrip- 
tures say his coming is after the working of Satan, 
II Thes. 2 :9. If the awful European entanglement 
is not the working of Satan, then what is it? 

He is also termed "the beast" in the 13th of 
Revelation. Now learn to distinguish between 
the reconstructed Roman Empire which is also 
termed the beast in this same chapter). He is to 
get his power from the beast. This is applicable 
to both empire and anti-Christ, but, on the other 
hand, where the whore, the "Mother of Harlots," 
is represented as sitting on the beast, it means the 
nations comprising this revived empire, as repre- 
sented in Daniel 7, by a fierce beast having ten 
horns (or nations). This great whore is to strad- 
dle and ride the Roman Empire. There are still 
a few people who ask who is she? The Bible says 
she is drunk with the blood of Saints ! Ah ! Now, 
everybody knows but Billy Sunday. He hands 
some of his converts over into the arms of this 
blood-filled woman (according to reports now be- 
fore us), but if they only shook hands, signed a 
card, or walked the saw-dust trail, perhaps it does 
not matter? Most every school boy can tell us 
some of the blood and torture stories of the inqui- 
sition. Who shed the blood of 300,000 Christians 
in the early centuries? This is the woman. Who 
murdered ten thousand in London in one day? 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 253 

This is the one that is drunk with the blood of 
saints. 

These wicked pretenders who hate our schools 
and laws are trying in every possible way to usurp 
our government and supplant the true faith in 
Christ. They teach damnable doctrines of devils, 
and for a pretense walk about the streets in 
mourning dress, but they are alive alright. This 
is the woman, do not make any mistake. She has 
annulled or torn the 21st chapter of Leviticus out 
of the Pentateuch. She has taught that drunkards 
can inherit the Kingdom of Heaven if they do not 
die drunk, and if they die drunk they must get 
their relatives to buy the inheritance. She teaches 
that baptism saves babies from hell, and little 
pan cakes, mixed with Holy (cursed) water, will 
save adults. Such damnable doctrine is of demon 
origin. If eating a little pancake could make one 
a Christian, then "little brown dogs could be 
Christians too." She teaches that if little girls 
learn to answer a few questions of dogma and 
Scripture combined, they will be little angels some 
day waiting on Mary the mother of Jesus. Why, 
little green parrots can be taught to answer ques- 
tions; why not they become Christians and angels? 
No, No, it's girls that are wanted in the convents 
and nunneries, not parrots. Why does this Holy 
Church (?) so seriously object to the inspection of 
nunneries? Would a truly honest man try to pre- 
vent the execution of a search warrant? Did any 



254 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

of the Apostles pray to Mary? Which one? Mary 
received her honor and is dead and buried, and 
waiting for the resurrection, as we are. Where 
are we commanded to pray to her by Christ, John 
or Peter? Did Peter write that any one should 
pray to Mary or to himself? No! When he tore 
his clothes to pieces because a man attempted to 
pray to him while he was living, is it reasonable to 
think he desires one to pray to him now since he 
is dead? This woman, drunk with the blood of 
Saints, is the Roman Church. You say. Will she 
ride these nations that compose the beast? Yes, 
prepare for it. But, thank heaven, it will be for 
a very short time. Both she and the city of Rome 
face an awful doom. See Rev. 18th chapter. 

"Are there any signs of Protestsuit weakness 
in these countries, you may ask? Look in our 
own country to begin with. Many Protestant 
churches are giving money to support missionaries 
to preach the Gospel whose preaching they would 
not tolerate themselves. These very churches 
repudiate almost every principle of Christian faith; 
they maintain choir dudes and peacocks who hate 
our Lord Jesus Christ; they maintain Sunday 
schools that feed incorrigibility by failing to 
positively teach Ephesians 6:1,3, and the fifth 
commandment. Why, in the countries where our 
missionaries go, that we call heathen, children 
would not think of saying, "No," and, "I won't," 
to parents ! There is something vitally wrong 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 255 

with our Sunday schools and day schools. Some 
of these Protestant churches even have kicked out 
some of the exercises of grace instituted by Luther 
and Wesley, and have installed soup kitchens, 
pool tables and bowling alleys. Some have gone 
so far as to employ gambling methods for the sup- 
port of the Gospel; and others there are who even 
DESPIiSE the goodness of God that leadeth to 
REPENTANCE, Romans 2:4. Then there is yet 
another feature, perhaps worse than all; that is, 
the setting up of a "National God" by placing the 
Stars and Stripes at the altar. A shame it is to 
convey the impression that God is an American, a 
German or an Englishman! The God of heaven 
is equally the God of every creature impartially. 
It is true, God chose Israel to be His administra- 
tor, but all will be judged by the one law. There 
is but one way to God for every one alike. It is 
a deplorable thing that some well-meaning people 
have advanced two ways, one for the Jew, and one 
for the Gentile ! This is as baseless as infidelity. 
Listen to almost the last words of Peter: "The 
Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some 
men count slackness ; but is longsuff ering to us- 
ward, not willing that any should perish, but that 
all should come to repentance." (Not belief). 
Have we not intelligence enough to know the sig- 
nificance of these indefinite words "ANY" and 
"ALL?" Suppose it read like this; "Not willing 
that Jews should perish, but that Jews should 



256 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

come to repentance." Would not this cut us Gen- 
tiles out? Did Peter know what he was talking 
about? Yes, so think we. It is well enough for 
the Stars and Stripes to be placed on schools and 
government buildings, but not on breweries and 
in churches, because breweries represent Hell's 
drug store, and Christ has no flag. So we can see 
that as the Protestant Church has lost her first 
love and forgotten the lessons of the Reformation, 
which stimulated her in the past few centuries, but 
now weakened by the causes just mentioned, it 
will be quite easy to fall into the arms of the false 
Prophet without a blush, especially as this false 
Prophet shall offer financial enhancement. 

Now let us look at England, she, who above 
all nations shook the fist of defiance to the beast 
"that was" before 476 A. D., "and is not," "and 
yet is." Possibly no ruler ever took such an oath 
as every British King must take to defend Protes- 
tantism? Now since the outbreak of the European 
War England has sent a Delegate to the Vatican 
after centuries of defiance. Does this mean any- 
thing? We warn every true Christian to look at 
I Thes. 5 :4. 

Hard as it is to stop, we. must hasten to draw 
this book to a conclusion, for we have already 
touched on over one hundred points. But in con- 
clusion we must notice a few points concerning 
Daniel's life, and two points before closing this 
vision. 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL ^57 

We would invite doubters and infidels to con- 
sider Daniel as "God's Daniel." We have heard 
much about Daniel, but not much about his self- 
denial, sacrifice and suffering which he assumed by 
choice. We can be certain that this man had the 
privilege of gratifying every desire within his 
power, therefore we cannot imagine any cause 
whatever to prompt a desire for false assumption. 
Since deception is preceded by intention of gain, 
and having everything his heart desired, being the 
greatest man in the world next to Nebuchadnez- 
zar, what could prompt a false purpose? Why 
should he say the God of heaven spoke to him, if 
He did not? 

One more point. Is it characteristic of human 
nature to be situated as Daniel was, surrounded 
by wealth and luxury, the fancy wine and women 
of Babylon, the great banquets of rarities, every- 
thing from peacock's brains to olives stuffed with 
chickling tripe, to choose pulse (cereals and 
beans), water and prayers? We sincerely and 
fervently ask. Would he do this for a God that 
didn't exist? What a chance he had to operate 
some armorplate scheme or laundry down in 
Babylon and soak the people as well as the 
clothes! Or, he could have operated a silk mill, 
or a woolen mill and gotten very rich from the 
labor and sweat of poor unfortunate women and 
girls. Or he could have organized a Cemetery 
Association and robbed both living and dead. But, 



258 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

thank God, he did not. Can you not believe a 
man like this? If you can not you are a simmer- 
ing conundrum. 

Let us resume our thoughts on Daniel's inter- 
pretation of the metallic image. The legs, feet and 
toes were mixed, part of iron and part of clay, 
indicating strength and weakness, Dan. 2:41. 
They are mixed together yet they cannot stick 
together. The last twenty-five years a madness 
seemed to have come over the people of Europe. 
Formerly they were not accustomed to mixing, 
but this last generation the whole seed of man 
has mingled together. Even in America every- 
thing has tended toward this end. The unheard 
of proportion of divorces, the great and shocking 
"number of industrial fatalities, the awful figures 
of suicide (16,000 in the United States alone last 
year), all prove the certainty of the wonderful 
foreknowledge of the Bible! Still we continue to 
teach innocent children that this thing we have 
in the United States is enlightened Christian civil- 
ization! As we come to the toes of the image we 
find them mixed with, not potters clay as were the 
legs, but miry clay. What is the significance of 
this? Well, the iron would not mix with the 
potter's clay, but the mire which is found covering 
the bottom of a ditch is slimy, foul and soft, which 
represents subtility, corruption and instability. We 
know very little as to the great extent of the im- 
morality of the world, but enough is known to 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 259 

positively know that the postmillennialists and 
optimists, who go about preaching that the world 
is getting better and that social conditions are 
about all right, are nothing more than duplicates 
of Hananiah and the other false prophets of Jere- 
miah's days, Jer. 28:15. We have never met one 
but what was a calf of plutocracy. How could the 
female drunkenness of England continue in the 
midst of postmillennial-optimism if these prophets 
were not false? We remember being accosted one 
night near St. Paul's Cathedral in Liverpool, by a 
girl,, who could not have been much above twelve 
years old, who begged and insisted upon being 
treated to liquor. 'Such conditions as these were 
undreamed of during King James' time. Is this 
improving? 

If a person is blind and in a balloon, he ought 
to know whether he is going up or down! We 
would advise these prophets to visit Canal Street, 
Chicago, the labor market of the central west; to 
spend a month there with overalls on; to visit 
every labor bureau, every pawn shop, every loan 
shark, every saloon, every gambling den, every 
lodging house, and the other kind of houses; take 
a Bible with them and keep their optimistic com- 
posure and pray at least three times a day. At the 
end of the month let them report their optimistic 
temperature and they will be trying to call back 
to life Jeremiah to shake hands with him. So we 
see the character of the world during the last days 



26o IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

that precede the exodus of the Church. These ten 
toes are synonymous with the ten horns of the 
fierce beast of Daniel 7. They represent ten na- 
tions, and ten Kings of the revived Roman Em- 
pire. The empire boundary line established by 
Claudius Caesar vi^as identical v^ith that of Nebu- 
chadnezzar's vission of Daniel 2, and Daniel's 
vision of the 7th chapter. 

The Lord Jesus Christ said, that not one jot 
or tittle of this word should pass away, therefore, 
we can be sure that the boundary line established 
by the Romans in accordance with these prophe- 
cies will be brought into concrete form again. It 
is now working out, and will come to pass even if 
God has to perform some direct and great miracle, 
such as swallow up or inundate west Germany. 
The Teutons, who seem to always have been 
"brethren of the sword," declared by oath during 
the 16th century to annihilate every Protestant in 
existence but, thank God, Sweden and England 
cured them of this notion. They then sought to 
recuperate by filling the world with booze, and 
when, through the great revenues of this colored 
rainwater, they acquired strength to dictate, they 
sought expansion west of the Rhine. Ah ! This 
is like an animal coming to the jaws of a steel 
trap for a chicken's head, supposing it to be a fowl. 
Germany in 1871 sprang upon France like a cat 
upon an unwary mouse but in doing so they put 
their feet into the jaws of death. They made a 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 261 

great triumphant shout when they levied an in- 
demnity on France and took Alsace and Lorraine, 
but they should have had more sense than to ever 
desire one inch of territory v^rest of the Rhine, 
because it is sacred space. 

It is territory that is marked out in these 
prophetic visions, and since Claudius Caesar set 
his boundary line west of this river, we can depend 
upon it that when this ten horned fierce beast 
(ten nation confederacy) comes forth, this boun- 
dary will assume exactly the same line. They will 
establish this line without change, whether con- 
sciously or unconsciously! 

Remember Cyrus and Alexander. We firmly 
believe that the Kaiser will not live to see the sub- 
jugation of the Imperial Government, but it is 
coming soon, and with a crash. Russia will break 
her alliance with the Allies. Germany, weakened 
to a minimum, will be forced to seek the alliance 
and protection of Russia, and she will hold Ger- 
many under her paw like a mouse. 

Austria will break from Germany very soon 
(likely this year 1917). Ireland will get home 
rule. Scotland will likely get the same concession. 
Spain will join the Allies as soon as Austria 
breaks with Germany, perhaps sooner. The ten 
nations will then form a confederacy, which the 
whole world will wonder at — here is the ten 
horned beast. This beast will now compel the 
northern powers to follow him. Japan and China 



262 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

will be united to force all America to obey him. 
The United States will be like a man between two 
fires, will not dare to move either east nor west. 

Now turn to Daniel 7:8. Daniel said, "While 
I looked at this fearful beast with ten horns; be- 
hold, a "little horn" sprang up in the midst of the 
ten, he also was great and fierce, tearing out three 
horns by the roots." Possibly the literal fulfill- 
ment of these will be Turkey, Bulgaria and Egypt. 
But this little horn, which we believe will come 
out of Greece, this apostate Jew, will "speak great 
things." This is he of whom I have told you. 
This is the "man of Sin." AVe would desire to 
speak much of these things, but as we have al- 
ready written much more than was purposed, we 
must now conclude with almost abruption. 

But now at the end, almost simultaneous with 
last two events, shall come the Lord Jesus Christ, 
the "Bridegroom for His bride" and Dan. 7:18 will 
be history. The first resurrection will occur as 
sudden as an earth-quake. Matt. 24:13 will be 
understood and blessedly realized; the pay day 
of Matt. 25 :23 will have arrived. John 14 :3 ; Rom. 
8:23; I Cor. 15:53; Phil. 3:21; Rev. 19th chapter 
will all be fulfilled in the manner expressed in 
I Thes. 4:16,17. 

God would not pour out fire upon Sodom until 
Lot was delivered, and although through family 
ties and possessions he was reluctant and unwill- 
ing to leave, two angels were sent that took him 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR AND DANIEL 263 

by the arms and said, "Hurry up ! We cannot do 
anything until you are out of here." Oh, these 
are precious words in these last days! And Lot 
is a perfect type of the rapture of the Church, as 
is spoken of in the book of Revelation; "Until his 
children, redeemed by the blood of his Son, saved 
by repentance and faith, are taken out." Then 
the awful tribulation, such as was not since the 
world began, shall take place like a cyclone. Then 
shall be seven years of hell on earth; three of 
Romanism and four of Anti-Christ, which period 
is beyond description. Yet the complaint of God 
throughout will be, that "they repented not." 

At the end of this time the war of wars will 
occur at Armegeddon ' at which time, "the Stone" 
cut out without hands shall fall upon the toes of 
the image, grind all political powers to dust and 
fill the whole earth, Dan. 2:35. Then shall all 
know that the Bible is what it claims to be. 



APPENDIX 

THE LID OFF CHINA 

Our patience has been greatly tried in solicit- 
ing assistance from learned men, who, unlike our- 
selves, have had every opportunity of learning 
while others supplied their temporal needs. For 
several reasons the task of connecting China has 
been no small matter to us. First, we realized our 
inability to take up such a subject as has been 
shunned by the most learned men and even Chris- 
tian scholars ; second, that in nearly every case 
where we sought help from Christian brethren we 
met with discouragement, and in some instances 
even ridicule and a smile of contempt. Some ad- 
vised this and some suggested that, others said we 
were seeking that which was not on the market, 
and that if it were to be found it would be neces- 
sary to read a volume for each point discovered. 
However we learned that many of the sayings 
came true so far as finding any definite literature 
joining China to the sons of Noah, or to the Bible 
at all, is concerned. 

But having an intense desire to place China 
where she belonged in creation we set ourselves 
to earnest prayer like Daniel of old, believing that 



THE LID OFF CHINA 265 

God, who made all things and knew all things, 
would hear our petition and give at least a little 
light on this great subject. So we set our mind 
and prayers together, determined to connect, by 
God's help, this great neglected people to the 
Scriptures without twisting the Scriptures out of 
line whatsoever. 

We believe, and rejoice in the belief, that 
Almighty God has in His mercy heard our prayer, 
and granted light and understanding through His 
kind condecension that enables us to connect the 
Asiatics with plain Bible facts, and that through 
their own sacred history. 

We have many times wondered, that men, 
who have divided and analyzed Scripture to the 
splitting of a hair, have shunned any definite trace 
of the eastern sons of Japheth, and have been 
practically silent in regard to such abominable 
theories as "Blumenbach's five races," "the wicked 
concoction of false geology" and the spellbinding 
fancies of mythology. 

We desire, without the use of a single un- 
necessary word to prove beyond reasonable doubt 
that the Asiatics are now a mixture of Shem and 
Japheth, but were originally the straight sons of 
Japheth. 

The wonderful statements set forth in the 
Bible, in Genesis, chapters 9, 10, and 11, should 
silence every tongue, but there are some who must 



266 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



TIME 
B. C. 
2347 



CHINESE HISTORY 
BY MENCIUS 

No history, some myths. 



have historical connection, and geographical con- 
nection so we here submit them in comparison. 

BIBLE 

Gen. 9:18,-19 
And the sons of Noah, 
that went forth of the 
ark, were Shem, and 
Ham, and Japheth: and 
Ham is the Father of 
Canaan. 

These are the three 
Sons of Noah: and of 
them was the whole 
earth overspread. 
Gen. 11:7,8 
Go to, let us go 
down, and there con- 
found their language, 
that they may not un- 
derstand one another's 
speech. 

So the Lord scat- 
tered them abroad from 
thence upon the face 
of ALL the earth; and 
they left off to build 
the city. 

Compare Gen. 11:18 
with Chron. 1:19. 

The earth is divided 2217 About this time is 

and great dispersion the earliest date that 

f o 1 1 o w e d. S H E M, the sacred books of 

HAM, and JAPHETH Confucius will claim, 

is scattered a second H I A dynasty sup- 

time, posed to begin with Y 

U. "THE GREAT" 
YAOU claimed to be 
commissioned by God, 
and was a virtuous 
man and genuine saint. 
He is represented as 
coming from the west 
and being head of first 
colonists. 



2247 



Some myths. 



THE LID OFF CHINA 267 

The Six passionate 1853 About this time six 

sons of Abraham by Barbarians invaded 

KE-TU-RAH are sent China playing havoc 

away from Isaac by on all sides. Who were 

Abraham before he they? 

dies. They are bitter They were the bullies 

about it, and deter- of China for centuries, 

mined to shun the con- Who were they? 

tinuation of Abraham's 
name and perpetuate 
their mother's. D i d 
they do it? Watch 
this comparative his- 
tory. Where were they 
sent? East Country. 
What? Yes! When— 
Gen. 25:6. 

For a long time before we knew anything a- 
bout Chinese history it was in our heart and mind 
that KETURAH, this little known and beclouded 
woman, was beyond doubt a daughter of Japheth. 
Why? Because it is the most Scriptural and rea- 
sonable. 

1. Abraham did not desire any more children 
by Hagar, the colored servant, not just because of 
the rumpus it caused in their home, but he saw too 
much Ham in Ishmael for him to desire any more 
such offspring. 

2. Abraham would not look upon another 
Canaanite. This we can be certain of, therefore it 
points directly to a daughter of Mad-a-i, the son 
of Japheth, because we know that the descendants 
of Mad-a-i were down about this territory in the 
earliest period of history. 



268 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

3. The fact that it was necessary to send 
Eliezer to Padam-aram in Mesopotamia for a wife 
for Isaac (Gen. 24) would seem conclusive that 
there were no 'Shemites in Palestine at that time. 

Therefore, for these reasons above stated we 
believe that Keturah was a ''female Bedouin" of 
the tribe of Mad-a-i of JAPHETH. 

Also we may state that we firmly believe the 
Chinese are the descendants of Ma-gog, son of 
Japheth, and that they dispersed south-east be- 
tween the 40th and 50th latitudinal lines, follow- 
ing the confusion of tongues in early history as 
recorded in Gen. 11:8. 

All evidence that we have been enabled to 
procure shows that YAOU, and also the other 
earliest rulers, were refined and pious men. If 
language has meaning and evidence teaching pow- 
er, we gather this from Chinese history that they 
were a clean-cut people before the invasion of SIX 
CERTAIN LORDS! 

There will never be perfect harmony in his- 
torical dates, because men writing early history 
depended largely on oral reports and memory, and 
later writers seem to desire to twist history to 
conform to their own minds. But while dates may 
not perfectly agree history does point back to a 
CREATION and that the population of the world 
has steadily increased with time. 

Let us continue our comparison. 



THE LID OFF CHINA 



269 



BIBLE DATE 

See Gen. 25:6 again. B. C. 

Where is EAST coun- about 

try? Afghanistan, Mod- 1853 
ern Turkestan, KIRG- 
HIZ STATES. 



See Gen. 28:17. Gate 1760 
of Heaven opened to 
Jacob. 

Israel is oppressed 1296 
by Canaanites, Moab- 
ites and Midianites a- 
bout 1290 



Deliverance by Deb- 
orah and Gideon. 

Temple of Dagon 
(the idol God of Phil- 
istines) destroyed by 
Samson, Judg. 16:30. 

First Bible school 
established by Samuel, 
called, "school of the 
Prophets." I Sam. 19: 
20. 



Israel rejects 
and demands a 



See I Sam. 
Samuel's 
all kinds of 
n e s s and 
I Sam. 8:3. 



God 
King. 



»:5. 

sons seek 

liceniious- 

bribery. 



1150 

about 
1 120 



1 120 



1 100 



CHINESE HISTORY 

Feudal lords contin- 
ue to oppress China, 
these barbarians come 
from the West over- 
run the Chinese, rob and 
ravish until SHANG 
and his people make a 
great public confession 
to HEAVEN!! 

In 1760 followed by 
extension of Empire to 
Caspian Sea. 

The HUNS! oppress 
and make war with 
China. 

S h a n g dynasty be- 
gins to decay through 
corruption. 



Shang dynasty falls. 
Great reforms follow. 



Equal opportunity for 
education. Free school. 
Great inventions. The 
compass is invented. 

Great religious re- 
form. The one God of 
Heaven renounced, and 
great public sacrifices 
offered to 100 gods by 
Jenghiz Khan!!!? 

First account of 
Mongols. Chinese his- 
tory becomes positive 
from this date of apos- 
tacy. 



270 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



BIBLE 

David anointed King. 


io6s 


Solomon's reign and 


980 


tieain. 

Division of tribes of 
Israel. 


950 


Elijah sent as Proph- 
et to Israel. 

Elijah calls fire from 
Heaven. 

Elijah is translated * 
to Heaven. 


930 
890 
896 


Young infidels killed 


894 



by bears, M o a b i t e s 
overthrown. 

JONAH the Galilean 825 
Prophet sent to Jero- 
boam the second. II 
Kings 14:25. 

King Az-a-ri-ah smit- 816 
ten with leprosy. 806 

Men-a-hem captures 785 
Israel in Shal-lum's 
reign after he had 772 
reigned only one 
month. 

P U L makes clean 680 
sweep of Galilee. 

Manasseh shed inno- 645 
cent blood. 

King Amon's wicked 
reign. 

King Josiah slain at 621 
Megiddo. 

Zedekiah's rebellion 593 
against Nebuchadnez- 
zar. 



CHINESE HISTORY 

Money is made and 
great bribery practised. 

Great period of law 
and Judges. 

Great unrest and di- 
vision through mixture 
of Feudal lords and 
their tribes-men with 
Chinese people. (First 
time called TARTARS) 

Terrible hail fell in 
China killing people, 
horses and cattle. 

Feudal lords defeat- 
ed. Now called TAR- 
TARS! 

Royalt}'- show first 
sign of laziness. The 
ruler refuses to plow. 

Punishment for 
sleeping later than 4 
A. M'. 

The vicarious suicide 
of TSA-JU. 

Haunting myth first 
known. 

The manufacture of 
salt from salt water 
discovered. 

Duke Muh's death 
and burial and 177 
buried alive with him. 



Taxation doubled. 



THE UD OFF CHINA 



271 



Nebuchadnezzar's 
death. 
Daniel's vision at U- 


561 
551 


lai river concerning the 
Sacrifices and Christ 
and Anti-Christ. 




Cyrus is reigning 
over the Western 
world. 

Zerubbabel's TEM- 
PLE and FIRELESS 
ALTAR. 




Zachariah's prophe- 


478 


cies. 




Malachi's prophecies. 


420 


Bible silent except 
Apocrypha. 


Z7^ 


Daniel 8:21 fulfilled 
regarding Alexandria. 
Bible silent 


323 

255 
244 


Bible silent 
Bible silent 


243 
243 



Confucius Born. 



BIBLE (Apocrypha) 

Jewish priesthood 
becomes profane and 
mercenary. 

The Jews marry for- 
eigners and there is a 
general mixture. Jews 
revolt against the 
Priesthood and Levites. 
Payment of tithes 
ceases. The rich op- 
press the poor and 
withhold sympathy. 



250-240 



Confucius dies, 

Mencius Born. 

Chow dynasty is so 
corrupt that it falls 
suddenly, 

Tsin dynasty begins. 

One hundred thou- 
sand Huns are killed 
in battle. Great fam- 
ine. 

Sale of literary de- 
grees. Chi-hwang-ti the 
illustrious. 

Chi- Hwang- ti pros- 
perity; building, roads^ 
canals, etc. Also be- 
gan the great wall a-^ 
round the Empire, thru 
the Central Asia des- 
ert on the west!! to 
the Chinese Sea N. E. 
of Peking, which was 
built to keep the "Tar- 
tars" out. This wall 
was 1500 miles long, 
15 to 50 feet high, 15 
to 25 feet thick, and 
divided China from 
Grecian Empire limits. 



2.72 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



The mixed Jews be- 
come almost insensible 
to God's love. 



Apocrypha writ- 
ten. Insurrection 
of Jews against Anti- 
ochus Epiphanes. Ju- 
das Maccabees' Victory. 

Roman Empire as- 
sumes concrete form. 

Wise men from the 
East! Jesus of Beth- 
lehem born in fulfill- 
ment of 134 passages 
of Scripture. 

John the Baptist 
preaches in the wil- 
derness. Beginning of 

Jesus' Ministry. Jesus' 
Crucifixion. Descent of 
(S h e c h i n a h) Holy 
Ghost. 

Paul's conversion. 

Paul in Rome. 



Bible & Bible history 

Paul is beheaded. II 
Tim. 4:6. 

John the Beloved is 
exiled to the little is- 
land of Patmos 45 mi. 
S. W. of Ephesus. 



225 



202 

175 
166 



i6i 
4 



Chi-Hwang-ti orders 
the destruction of all 
historical books to 
protect himself against 
unfavorable compar- 



son 



II 



Osin dynasty over- 
thrown. The Han dy- 
nasty rise. 

A great period of 
literary activity, many 
books restored. 



A. D. 


Eastern Han dynasty 


2Z 


rise. 


26 


Ming-ti sends depu- 




tation to the West 




where they visit India 


30 


and on their return the 


35 


doctrines of Buddha 


65 


are established. 




Ming-ti, Chang-ti and 




Hoti, penetrate west- 




ward to the Caspian 




Sea defeating the 




TARTAR tribes, Huns, 




Khitans and those of 




Jenghiz Khan. 


(£ 




96 


Rome established 



embassy in China for 
silk trade. 



THE LID OFF CHINA 



273 



This island being 
uninhabited then, ex- 
cept by snakes, it was 
supposed that he 
would soon die, but 
the apostle seems to 
be there only long e- 
nough to receive the 
Revelation; then was 
rescued from this isle 
of snakes and rocks, 
returned t o Ephesus 
where he died in peace. 



Terrible mixture 
both oi blood and re- 
ligion. Wars broke out 
everywhere. 

Such a mixture was 
never known. The 
YUS, the Shangs, the 
Chows, the Woos, the 
Wangs, the sons of 
the 72 feudal states, 
the Tartars, the Chi- 
Hwang-tiSj the Hans, 
220 the Buddhists^ the Con- 
fucianists, the Chris- 
tian, the YAN-KEENS, 
the Hwangs, the Nes- 
torians, the Woo-Hows, 
the Khitans, the Kins, 
the YANG-TSE-KI- 
ANGS, Mongols, Og- 
daians, Mangu-Khans, 
Kublaians, all these 
mixed and fought. 

The MING, a regu- 
lar Chinese (We be- 
lieve this is a direct 
connection with Ma- 
gog) overthrew this 
unnameable condition 
of politics, but this 
mess broke out again 
in 1616. 



Scriptures are fulfill- 
ing yearly with leaps 
and bounds regarding 
empires, nations and 
persons. But the great- 
est is near at hand — 
the close of the Church 
era and the literal sec- 
ond coming of Christ 
the Son of God. 

We have given only a few instances of Chinese 
history in order to convince the mind of the com^ 
mon people in a simple and practical Bible way. 
We believe it should not be necessary to continue 
in giving the Man-Chus, Ta-Tsing, Keen-Lung, 
Tae-Ping, Heen-Fung and Kwansen dynasties to 
show where China belongs. 



274 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

When we consider the tomfoolery that uni- 
versity men are advancing to dispute creation we 
are simply shocked! Then, too, we can scarcely 
account for the inactivity of Christian men who 
claim to be of large caliber, educationally, and who 
claim to be literary giants, why they have kept 
silent about the fiendish attack upon Creation by 
such wicked apostates as Blumenbach, Virchow, 
Bastine, Waitz, and Kollmann, German infidels? 
This cultured Blumenbach has taught five "Races." 
Why? Because he hated God. This Blumenbach 
claimed to be imbued with a noble desire to unite 
the human species, but why did he not try in 
China, and why have we been so foolish to believe 
him in classifying the Mongolians as a RACE? 

These poor sin cursed people are Mongrels, 
not Mongolians! Any who really study the Bible, 
especially Genesis, and know a little about history 
can clearly see that they originate from MAGOG 
the son of JAPHETH. This Magog we know 
settled north of the Caspian Sea which is very 
adjacent to modern China. Then in addition to 
this fact there is no evidence of Magog's descen- 
dants traveling any other direction but east. 

All through Chinese history we see a familiar 
acquaintance with the regions of the Caspian Sea. 
Then we are bound to see the signification of Gen. 
25 :6, especially if we glance at Chinese history. 

The date of the feudal lord's invasion, these 



THE LID OFF CHINA 275 

Western sons six in number, called Tartars later 
and Mongols still later; their perpetuation of their 
mother's name Keturah; their positive character- 
istics to this day; the unquestionable resemblance 
between the Tartars, Huns, and Chinese; the cor- 
respondence between Hun history and Chinese 
history is remarkable and should be conclusive; 
also the route that the (Tartars-Huns-Mongols, 
sons of Keturah) took when they invaded Europe 
should satisfy any mind that they were familiar 
with the land of Magog. See the history of the 
Hungarians and their route from China to Europe, 
then your mind will be unloading this thin mixture 
usually found in so-called Bible encyclopedias. 
We advise earnestly that everyone reading this 
will think for themselves and compare history 
with the Bible, and do not get Gog confused with 
Magog. Remember that there was a definite Gog 
and a definite Magog; the latter holding that 
territory adjacent to, and north of, the Caspian 
sea, while Gog was the grandson of Reuben the 
cursed. See I Chron. 5:4 and Gen. 49:3,4. We 
are really tried in patience as we hear so much 
about Gog in the land of Magog with so little 
evidence offered from the Bible or elsewhere. If 
Gog went into the land of Magog, When? We 
have not the slightest doubt but that Gog is the 
representative name of apostate Jews, because, 
Jacob's curse would follow him just as certain as 



276 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Noah's curse upon Canaan, but it is a pity to see 
these names and curses confused. 

A Jew recently said to us that Jacob blessed 
his twelve sons. We replied, "O no! He blessed 
only eleven. And strange to say, that to this day 
if a man is odd to his fellows either in the shop, 
factory, office, field or mine, he is unconsciously 
called a "RUBE" by all classes, whether they ever 
read the Bible or not, or whether they ever heard 
about Reuben or not !" Thus we can see the awful 
and eternal consequences of sin. 

A Jew once said to us that there was no 
Heaven in the books of Moses. What stupidity! 
We asked him, ''Well, where was God?" He re- 
plied that nobody knew. Such nonsense ! We ask 
why did Moses climb up Mt. Sinai, 9000 feet high, 
if God was in the opposite direction? Would you 
climb a ladder 9000 feet high to prospect for coal, 
or to get closer to hell? If you ask your own 
brain such questions you need not ask anyone else. 

In conclusion we emphatically state that the 
evidence existing between Genesis 25 :6 and Gen. 
11 :8, coupled with Chinese, Hun, Tartar, and Mon- 
golian history, is too conclusive to doubt. Then, 
too, we should in conclusion mention conditions 
in Turkestan and the Jenghiz states at the present 
time, how that Keturah's name is perpetuated by 
names of places, rivers, mountains, etc., especially 
when we consider the names of the Tartar Chiefs, 



THE LID OFF CHINA 277 

every one bearing prominently the "K" both in 
the land of Magog and China. 

IN JENGHIZ STATES IN CHINA 

Chief Kazan Genghis-Khan — which means 

Chief Kipchak mixed. 

Chief Kirghiz Mongu-Khan 

Chief Khanates Kin 

Chief Kalmuck Kitan 

Chief Kitan Kublai 

We sincerely desire you to look into China 

now the lid is off and pray earnestly for this 

people. Yours truly, 

A. J. B. 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 

There are many today who will not learn ex- 
cept by bitter experience; to such all admonition 
is useless, but there are a large number who are 
sincerely desirous of avoiding bitterness, both for 
themselves and their children, and by such this 
brief warning will be, it is hoped, fully appreciated. 

This is a delicate subject, we know, and one 
much neglected. It has seemed most strange to 
the writer that those who should know most about 
this subject have said the least, while those who 
have had no children, and little or no experience 
in raising a family, have barrels of advice to give 
and point weary parents to the Bible teachings 
with very little real sympathy or concern. On the 
other hand, many have refrained from advising 
parents because their children fall far short of con- 
forming to the Bible ideals. Considering these 
points of view fairly well, and also admitting our 
own shortcomings and failures, as well as the fact 
that our children are very far from being models, 
we have decided to yield to an inward persuasion 
that a little heart to heart talk to parents will be 
proper at this time. We have already confessed 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 279 

our own failures, and it is with keen self-disap- 
proval that we shall constantly remember them 
during this talk to fathers and mothers. 

The first point we wish to make is, that a 
Scriptural marriage is the first requisite to the 
proper training of children. You ask what is 
meant by a Scriptural marriage? We mean that 
both husband and wife should be equally yoked, 
or to use bird language, truly mated. It is of most 
vital importance that both the man and the woman 
should thoroughly understand ''CREATION," or 
at least, believe the third chapter of Genesis with 
all their heart, mind, and soul. 

While we believe heartily that we are near the 
close of the age, yet we can not be absolutely 
certain because of Mark 13 :32, so then we must 
write this appendix as though Christ's coming was 
far distant. However this may be, everyone rec- 
ognizes that we are living in unprecedented times 
which no language can describe. 

These surely are the perilous times referred to 
by Paul in II Tim. 3 :1 ; perilous even in marriage, 
for woman has arisen to defy the order of her 
creation, and sad it is to say that even Christian 
women have been overcome by delusion so as to 
claim belief in Ephesians 5 :23, but only the latter 
part of the verse. We ask. How is it possible to 
believe the latter part of this scripture and disbe- 
lieve the former when both parts are connected 
with the little word "as?" 



28o IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

The world has gone mad over "suffrage" and 
"woman's rights" until our fundamental principles 
of home and marriage are almost ready to crum- 
ble. We know that women have rights, and they 
are clearly defined in the Bible, but they do not 
correspond with the modern suffrage idea at all. 
It is a mystery how intelligent women can claim 
equality with man, and yet acknowledge God as 
the Creator when He created the male in the ani- 
mal and bird kingdom superior to the female in 
every case? 

The relation of man and woman, husband and 
wife, are clearly set forth in the iScriptures, and 
this relation should be clearly understood before 
a thought of marriage is entertained. If it is not 
clearly understood before, it is almost certain to 
cause continual contention throughout married 
life, and not only between husband ,and wife, but 
also the children. 

The children will assimilate the grumpy dis- 
satisfaction of the mother if the mother's mind is 
filled with "equal rights" and the father seeks to 
retain his divine relationship. The little one in 
the cradle looks up into the mother's eyes, he 
sympathizes with her every discomfort long before 
he can talk, then when he is able to talk she tells 
her discontent, either with or without design. It 
is conveyed to the child long before the child even 
can understand the meaning of division. Now we 
see that as soon as the child comes to understand- 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 281 

ing the first thing it understands is, that there is 
division between father and mother. If such is the 
case as above referred to, we believe that the last 
century has so bowed to the will of woman that 
our entire fabric of life, civil and religious, has be- 
come resentive to the laws of God, so that the 
woman, as described in Scripture, has now become 
a very rare creature. 

We shall here give a few scripture references 
directly setting forth the relation of man and 
woman: Cen. 3:16; Gen. 18:12; Eph. 5:23; I Pet. 
3:1-5; Col. 3:18; Tit. 2:5. Woman is man's 
glory, not equal. I Cor. 11:7-9; Gen. 2:21. Wom- 
an was created for the man not VICE VERSA. 
Gen. 2:18. 

We can readily see from these few scriptures 
that the suffrage spirit is an attempt to reverse 
God's purpose; and where this "fad" possesses 
the mother there can be no Scriptural training of 
children, because the chain is broken. If these 
conditions exist in the marriage it will produce 
one or more of the following results : Unhappi- 
ness, increasing contention, division will become 
greater as children increase in age, incorrigible 
children, separation, divorce. 

We have now hit the target and this is ever 
our object with as little shooting as possible; for 
we do not desire to write a lot of meaningless 
words, that only go to fill space and make a book. 

If the marriage has been -a proper one, where 



282 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

both man and woman know their Scriptural and 
natural relation, then there 'should be no great 
difficulty in following the Scriptural teachings, and 
of course. Scriptural results are bound to follow. 

If the children see that the parents are ONE 
there will not arise in their minds uncertainty of 
orders nor the hope of an alternative. But other- 
wise there will be constantly an uncertainty as to 
whether they really have to obey or not, and there 
will be a constant appeal from the one parent to 
the other, »and this increasing with years and with 
the number of children. 

We are aware of a disposition in human na- 
ture to barter, yet Parents sometimes forget to 
look for this in babies, but ifs there. It's just as 
natural for the youngster to try and drive a bar- 
gain with parents, as it is for the parents to de- 
sire $5.00 articles for $4.75. The child will try it. 
Don't blame him for that, but just watch that you 
•don't let any bargains pass ; if you do it will be a 
long and sorrowful regret. It may not hurt you 
to attend the bargain counter, but do not attempt 
any such tactics in training your children. If you 
say, "No," let it be an everlasting "No," unless 
you are mistaken, and in such case explain. If 
yK)u say, "Yes," let no power or influence turn you 
from it if your "yes" is right. The child will try, 
don't forget this, but be firm even though it hurts 
you to do so. 

If you really love you must sometimes make 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 283 

your heart like steel. If you mistake love for in- 
dulgence you will yield. If you place restrictions 
of any sort you can expect the child to want them 
modified; if you modify them only a fraction he 
will feel satisfied and of course has gained a point, 
and will invariably seek a greater modification the 
next time. It will, of course, seem quite harmless 
to please the dear little honey tot. But watch 
your step ! He will continue all the time to seek 
to have you change your orders. If it is ever so 
little, he is spoiled, and you will find later on, 
though perhaps you did all this unconsciously and 
with right intention, that your orders amount to 
nothing. If you told him to get a red marble he 
will try you by bringing a blue one. Make him 
take it back and bring exactly what you told him. 
If you told him he could play only on this side of 
the lawn, he is going to try you by wanting to 
gradually steal over to the other side. Stop him ! ! 
It is needless to tell the miany ways in which chil- 
dren will seek to change parents' orders. Suffi-. 
cient has been said to warn against all such no 
matter in what way they may come seeking com- 
promise. Do not yield if you love! 

In spite of the many stories about preachers' 
sons we yet believe the words of Proverbs 22:6. 
Preachers often fail in this training business of 
children, but we do not believe in the failure of 
the Bible-warrant. 

Oftentimes one parent is firm and the other 



284 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

weak. This is very unfortunate, because it con- 
fuses the children when one countermands or even 
weakens the orders of the other. When children 
know absolutely that their fate or punishment is 
alike, regardless of into whose hands they fall, it 
is very satisfactory to the proper correction of 
children. 

We intended to follow our remarks on mar- 
riage with a few words respecting pregnancy, and 
hope, that although a little out of rotation, this 
will nevertheless be timely and helpful to many 
parents. This, too, like marriage, has a great part 
in starting the child out with a fair chance. There 
is an old saying that, '*A good start is half the 
battle," and if this is true anywhere, it is more so 
in the life of a human being, who was in the be- 
ginning made in the likeness of 'God. The desire 
for offspring is innate, is just as natural under 
proper conditions as it is to breathe, but when the 
sorrows of conception begin, many a prospective 
mother, instead of remembering Cod's curse in 
'Gen. 3 :16 and bearing up her spirit, gives away 
and seeks oftentimes company that is not at all 
congenial under the circumstances. 

Sometimes they will permit a gossiper to spin 
off a lot of clashy yam, and even relate child-birth 
feelings and fatalities for hours. O what a mis- 
take! In seasons of pregnant depression, if they 
would seek the most cheerful company, read the 
most inspiring book they could procure, etc., how 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 285 

much better effects would result to body, soul and 
spirit ! 

Mothers should seek to avoid all that they 
would wish their offspring to steer clear of, and 
give the child a proper carriage and birth. They 
should avoid excesses of every nature and also dis- 
card the inventions of evil syringes. Also, if there 
are other children in the family old enough to 
understand, the mother should have tact and wis- 
dom enough to make known her condition and 
enlist and draw out the sympathy of the children 
toward her by telling them the story of creation, 
God's curse, etc., recorded in Gen. 3 :16. 

Mothers should explain to their children the 
sanctity of true marriage and home, and their 
corresponding relations to Christ and the Church 
and Heaven. Then as the children grew up their 
ears would not be so ready to catch the vulgar ex- 
pressions of the street and school, and they could 
not be influenced to despise their mother in child- 
bearing, nor feel scornful to their father and t'he 
newly born in the family. But, alas ! we fear that 
this is often reversed. Mothers have been known 
to tell their children all kinds of lies about the 
birth of children ; some tell this, and some tell that. 

If mothers have not the wisdom and ability 
to make known all things to their children they 
should engage some reliable and tested friend to 
do so, and not let children's curiosity be gratified 
by the false wims and adulterated fancies of street- 



286 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

children. Don't lie to your children and expect 
them to grow up truthful! Don't tell your chil- 
dren that babies are cut out of the side of big 
itrees, and that storks find babies among the bull- 
rushes and such stuff. How do you expect your 
children to believe you when you tell them about 
God and Jesus Christ and the redemption of their 
soul and Heaven and Hell? We do not approve 
of public or promiscuous teaching of these sub- 
jects. They should be held more sacred than that. 
But mothers should do so at home with great care 
and with fear and trembling. 

Now before closing this line of thought we 
beg to plead with mothers to do all in your power 
to keep to Nature, and do not think of resorting 
to liquors, or chloroform, or instruments. Do you 
know that -about 90% of the children born by the 
use of instruments are affected by imbecility to a 
more or less degree? Please take the warning 
kindly, because the last century we have been un- 
able to build insane asylums fast enough, and 
there are now more insane persons outside these 
institutions than inside. 

When to begin instructions is a question that 
has caused much contention, and we desire to state 
our experience in this connection and leave the 
reader to draw his own conclusions. 

We have found that infants about seven 
months old are susceptible to teaching. About 
this age they begin to reach with their hands for 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 287 

most everything they see, and especially for par- 
ents' glasses, those who unfortunately have to 
wear them. A child at this age can undoubtedly 
be taught not to pull the parents' glasses, but you 
must be as firm as kind, and as kind as firm. Let 
the child feel your glasses but when it begins to 
grab or pull say firmly, "Ha now, mother's glass- 
es!" Keep this up a few days and watch you do 
not weaken, then you will be convinced that chil- 
dren even at this age can be taught. Do not slap 
the child's hands except as a last resort, but do it if 
it becomes necessary. 

Now it would seem reasonable that if one 
thing can, by perseverance, be taught that other 
simple things such as grabbing dishes, and many 
other articles forbidden the child, can also be 
taught successfully if properly undertaken. Let it 
be remembered that from this state onward the 
child will ever be on the alert for compromises. 
Your every move, especially with regard to ihis dis- 
cipline, will be watched and the impressions of the 
mind now begin and will continue to maturity. 
This, we believe, will readily be seen by our read- 
ers. We also beg to advise parents never to allow 
the thought of "deferred correction" to lodge in 
the mind one hour, because what is neglected in 
the cradle can seldom, if ever, be corrected or 
overcome in later years. 

Many parents have been led to think that 
children cannot be corrected until they reach the 



288 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

age of seven years. What a frightful mistake this 
is! Others think that when the children get older 
they will see their wrong and folly and correct 
themselves. This is another woeful error of which 
Nature itself should convince us. 

Christians above all should steer clear of the 
teachings that are sometimes found in newspapers 
and magazines. These are often found to be sub- 
scribed to by suffragettes, and we fear that such 
wom'en, who endeavor to reverse the order of crea- 
tion respecting themselves as laid down in Eph. 
5 :23, will not be adverse to misdirections in re- 
spect to Eph. 6. They are liable also to reverse 
this scripture to read thus, "Parents, obey your 
children." Possibly there is not a passage of 
Scripture more abused in all the Bible than this 
one, Children, obey your parents? 

We fear that if the heathen knew the disre- 
gard of our children, who are surrounded by Gos- 
pel influence ( ?) ; land if they could see the in- 
surgency and rebellion of our children, from school 
age to maturity; and hear our children on their 
way to and from school utter the insubordinate 
expressions such as, "I'm going whether mother 
says I can or not," "I don't care what my father 
said," etc., that they would show little respect for 
Christianity. Yes, we say positively that if the 
heathen knew just the general state of incorrigi- 
bility that exists in these so-called Christian coun- 
tries, our missionaries would not be permitted to 



TH.E TRAINING OF CHILDREN 289. 

operate in any way, because Christianity would 
be looked upon as extremely dangerous. 

We one time suggested to Mr. Wirt, Superin- 
tendent of the Gary, Ind., school system, that the 
greatest advancement possible for the twentieth 
century school-system would be to go back three 
thousand years -and inculcate our dhildren with the 
fifth commandment, "Honor thy father and thy 
mother." Ex. 20:12. For children to be heard to 
say to their parents, "NO" and "I won't," is prac- 
tically unknown among the peoples to whom we 
send missionaries. Would not this make any 
Christian ashamed? 

There is never a time when we can look for- 
ward to a period that we shall be relieved of re- 
sponsibility, for even after they marry and leave 
'home there is a concern to the parents, such as 
cannot be appreciated by any other persons, re- 
gardless of attachment. Both parents should keen- 
ly feel their responsibility to God and also to their 
children, but the greater responsibility is upon the 
mother, because no matter what the father's occu- 
pation may be, it can safely be said that the child 
is under the mother's care and influence three 
times as much as the father's. Then, too, as we 
look at history and biography we are compelled 
to notice that wicked and bloody men, such as 
Nero and an army of others, show clearly the 
powerful influence of a wicked mother. Likewise 
on the other hand the results of a good mother are 



290 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

shown in such lives as Timothy and miany others. 
Parents must be careful that they are united 
in their instructions, for if either parent slights or 
discounts the commands of the other it will pro- 
duce confusion and excusable disobedience. Let 
your orders be plain and distinct and as unmov- 
able as Gibraltar. 

Your influence should be all-effective up to the 
age of six, because, up to this time, your influence 
is un-interrupted, while after the child begins 
school another influence is at work. We also ad- 
vise parents to co-operate with the school as much 
as possible,. because the school might be destroy- 
ing the home influence, which it ought not to do 
if the home influence is right. Furthermore you 
should co-operate in order to learn what the in- 
fluence is, and if it is good see to it that the home 
shall not destroy the school influence, but if the 
school is destroying Godly home-training seek a 
remedy at once. 

Again we urge you to remember that cradle- 
training cannot be substituted later, so beware? 
Remember also, that children are keen observers 
and imitators. Be on the square and do not seek 
to teach that which you are unwiUing to practise 
yourself. 

Children from two to six are wonderfully fond 
of stories. Watch that you tell them true ones, 
and don't allow others to be told by relatives. 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 291 

friends or neighbors if it is possible to prevent it, 
and it usually is. 

Then children should be warned about false 
stories and every other false and sinful thing. Be 
very careful that you speak but once, for if you 
get the habit of speaking tw^ice, three times, four 
times, five times, it is ruinous. Even a horse will 
soon get wise to this habit. If you say, "Get up 
Bob," to a horse and he does not go, and you say, 
"Come on," and then again you begin to "cluck 
cluck" with your tongue, and coax by sucking 
wind in through your lips and pull and smack the 
reins, that horse, even if he is a good one, will 
soon be as hardened as a stump. But on the other 
hand, if you speak once and then follow with a 
sharp cut with the whip if he does not respond, in 
a day or so your horse will jump at your first 
word. Why? Because he knows you mean it and 
that delay will bring punisihment. 

We admonish and beg parents never to threat- 
en. There are parents who threaten nearly every 
time they speak to their children. This is how it 
sometimes goes, "Mary! Don't go down by the 
woods or down the alley for there are bears or 
devils down there." This is both a lie and a 
threat, and some mothers give out such sentences 
fifty times, yes, a hundred times a day. Then 
again, "Johnny, Fll whip you if you do that any 
more," but Johnny goes right on doing it. Why? 
Well, because he has heard his mother at that a 



292 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

hundred times a day ever since he could remember 
and he knows she is fooling or lying. Don't threat- 
en. But if you do, see that you carry it out to the 
letter, then you will not need to threaten to- 
morrow. Some of the awfullest threats are used 
by some parents such as, "I'll smash you," ''I'll 
beat your brains out," ''I'll beat you black," "I'll 
kill you," etc. How can parents expect it possible 
for their children to be a blessing when raised up 
this way? 

Do not spare the rod if it is needed. If you 
want to use the rod because your anger must be 
•spent, turn the rod on yourself and do not spare it 
until your passion is subdued, then you may after- 
wards correct the child. Do not use your hands 
nor a poker. Do not quarrel nor brawl and rail. 
Investigate calmly. Let justice be tempered with 
mercy, considering first God, then His law, then 
your duty, afterwards pronounce sentence like a 
judge; a beating, shut up so long, deprived of 
certain food, deprived of certain pleasure, etc., just 
as the case may warrant. 

It may be necessary to defer executing your 
.sentence until the morrow in order to give chance 
for thought and repentance, but here is where the 
parent will be tested. Be on your guard, and be 
^as a stone wall. Make certain that the sentence 
is carried out without fail or change. Yield not 
to crying, whether it is to turn you from correc- 
tion or to procure something the child fancies that 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 293 

it ought to have. Your correction will needs 
be more severe as they advance in years, and re- 
member, that at no time should you be brutal, 
yet you must conquer. 

If the marriage be true and Scriptural the 
difficulties v^ill not be so great as otherwise, but 
if the first part of our code is a miss, then you can 
expect ills of every description even if you are 
ever so good a Christian. You cannot turn a 
wagon upside down and expect it to run right, no 
matter if you should grease it all over. 

"But," says one, "the majority of marriages 
have not been true matings; and not only this, 
but in many cases after marriage has seemingly 
been equal, difficulty has arisen that interferes, 
what then?" Well, there can be only one answer 
as we see it, that is, that if the order of God has 
been in any way upset he that eateth the sour 
grapes, his teeth sihall be set on edge. — Jeremiah 
31 :30. We are aware that many that seem per- 
fectly mated in their marriage are not Christians, 
and afterward the wife becomes converted, united 
to Christ, born again, saved or whatever you want 
to call it, but don't call it "joining Church" this is 
dishonorable to the Holy word of God. This sub- 
ject is so surrounded by difficulties that it is very 
hard to advise, and more difficult to write. The 
case is sometimes that the husband becomes a 
Christian after marriage, or even in some cases 
after he is father of a family, and, as this non- 



294 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

Christian class is probably in the majority, and 
those to whom the early paragraph of this article 
would not apply, it is the more desirous to render 
some advice to them. 

Now look at this subject reasonably and 
Scripturally. If you brought your children up in 
ungodly ways, allowed them to run into worldly 
evils and sinful pleasures, such as theatres, movies, 
balls, Sunday excursions, church fairs, picnics and 
parties, in your zeal to correct the wrongs of your 
home, you must be very careful that you do not 
break what you are trying to make. You should 
remember that God cannot change His word as 
stated in Gal. 6 :7 ; Luke 16 :25 ; Rom. 2 :6. Be- 
cause you have come into the heavenly family you 
must expect to reap what you have sown. There- 
fore every evil example and teaching must be 
reaped, and you will need to pray much for Divine 
help and guidance so as to bear the harvest pa- 
tiently. But you need not despair. Keep in mind 
constantly that you are in partnership with God 
through Christ and His blood, Heb. 2:11. Some 
foolish dispensational extremists will tell you this 
is for the Jews, but don't let them tell you such 
rot, it means you. 

Let every such one take courage and rejoice 
that your name is written in the Book of Life; 
make a thorough confession of your sins to your 
children, as well as God, setting forth your past 
evil examples, indulgence, ill-advice, and state 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 295 

clearly to your cliildren what you now desire. 
If you have not the courage and tact to do this 
send for some one that you believe to be ''a man 
of God" and see that this is done without delay. 

Now, after this is done, spread everything be- 
fore your Partner, Jesus Christ. Ask daily for 
wisdom, James 1:5, 3:17; I Cor. 3:19. Ask daily 
for gentleness. See II Cor. 10:1 and Gal. 5:22. 
Remember God's forbearance with you, and ask 
Him to help you in like manner to bear with your 
children, especially seeing that it is largely your 
own fault that they are as they are. Pray that 
our Heavenly Fathier will teach you by the Holy 
Ghost equal kindness and firmness, because these 
two must go together. Also that you shall be able 
to discern between love and indulgence, the former 
will make children a blessing, but the latter will 
make them a curse. 

Pray not only for these but pray for LONG- 
suffering ability and prudent decision which you 
must have to deal with children aright. Be very 
particular that you exercise faith, and believe and 
expect, and depend on receiving these things you 
pray for and so greatly need. 

Pray with your children, as well as for them. 
Be careful regards their associations. It is better 
to be sure than sorry. Do not run chances by 
guessing this or that company to be safe. 

Watch the literature. Burn all fiction and 
also this subtle Sunday school stuff that is full of 



296 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 

impossible fables, untruthful fancies, boy-scout 
militarism, and the teachings of legal inequalities 
as righteousness. 

Be ready always to buy true and wholesome 
books so far as your ability goes. Enter into their 
play as much as possible. Make reasonable allow- 
ances remembering your own childhood. Do not 
expect them to take full interest in the things that 
are beyond their capacity and age. Remember 
young heads are on young shoulders, yet, do not 
construe this to mean that you should give away 
to them in something wrong. No, no! but do not 
be unduly eccentric, thinking the children should 
assume financial responsibilities instead of playing 
marbles. 

Yet on the other hand do not let them waste 
all their time in play. There is a time for all 
things, Eccl. 3 :l-8. Do not forget to apologize to 
your children whenever you should find that you 
had been mistaken in any matter, and if you have 
sinned or done wrong toward them, or before 
them be sure that you promptly confess and re- 
pent. 

The most trying age of all, especially if the 
early period of life was neglected, is between 14 
and 18, because it is impractical to beat after 14 
and yet children do not come to realize what life 
really is until about 18 years. 

It is the solemn duty, and exhalted privilege 
to study and read and teach the Holy Scriptures. 



THE TRAINING OF CHILDREN 297. 

If parents fail or even fall don't give up, but get 
up. Deut. 4:9, 10. Deut. 6 :7, 8, 9. Deut. 11 :18-20. 
Eph. 6:1. Eph. 6:4. 

Humbly submitted, 
A. J. B. 



INDEX 



ABRAHAM 

His call 46 
His relation with 

Hagar 49 
Angels appearance to 51 
Unpleasant promises 48 
His relations with 

Keturah 50 
Absalom 145 
Achan 107 
Administration of the- 
ocracy 118 
Adultery 78 
Administrator 78 
Adepts of evil 81 
Adversary 140 
Aeroplane 82 
Afghanistan 238 
Africa 238 
Agag 136 
Ahijah 155 
Ahab 164 
Alderman 102 
Allegheny Mts. 198 
Alexandria the Great 239, 
240, 241 
Algeria 239 
Allied armies 248 
Amalekites 106, 136 
Amorites 109 
America 176 
Angels 84, 253, 262 
Anti-Christ 127, 128, 159, 
171, 197, 246, 251, 262 
Anthracite mines 152 
Anti-Christianity 188 
Antiochus Epps. 245, 248 



Ark of covenant 135, 210 

Armies 164 

Arabians 165 

Arabs 195 

Arioch 237 

Armenia 238 

Aral Sea 238 

Araunah 247 

Armor plate schemes 257 

Armageddon 263 

Asylum 144 

Assyria 179, 191, 197, 238 

Astages 193 

Astrologers 237 

Asia 238 

Atlantic 198 

Athaliah 174 

Automobile 95 

Autography 131 

Austria 239, 261 

Augustus Caesar 240 

Anarchy 97, 103 

Azariah 237 

BIBLE 

Bridge of truth 40 

Conferences 164, 165 

Cosmopolitan 196 

Critically examined 242, 

243 

Is incomparable 42, 144, 

197, 212 
Honesty & candor of 41 

Like British rope 45 

Living book 36 

Not philosophy 41 

Needs no apology 45 



300 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



Not a fraud 43 

Has unexplainable 

mysteries 36 

Written without gain 90 
Baptism 253 

Bagdad R. R. 129 

Baruch 230, 241 

Bacon yz 

Barbarianism 74, 128 

Banking system 74 

Bank robbers 75 

Ball, Mary 90 

Ball-grounds 91 

Baby living 95 

Bankers 122 

Babylon 122, 195 

Bathsheba 146 

Baal 173, 174, 178 

Babylonian Emp. 238 

Balkan States 239, 262 

Baer, Mr. 152 

Bee'f 77, 137 

Beecher, Henry Ward 102 
Beast 252, 254, 255, 261 
Biographies misleading 41 
Black Sea 238 

Blood 56, 63, 79, 117, 145 
Blumenbach 198 

Borosus the historian 38 
Bowling alleys 172, 255 

Bosses 15s 

Booze clubs 104 

Board of Commerce no, 
204 
Booze 115, 118 

Boomers land office 129 
Boone, Daniel 144 

Brewery control 155 

Breweries 256 

Brokers 74, 75 

Brimstone 89 

Bristol, Eng. 90 

Brick-kilns 106 

Bribery 119, 139 

Brain-storms 142 



Butchering 64 

Building & Loan Asso. 74, 

153 

Business adventures 74 

CANAANITES 
First settlers of Pal- 
estine 44, 109 
Canaan, land of 106, 174, 

176 
Capernaum 235 

Carpathian Mts. 239 

Caspian Sea 238 

Candy makers 140 

Carnegie 152, 203 

Catholicism 155, 156, 160, 
162, 153 
Campaigns religious 210 
Cemetery lots 257 

Churches 202, 225, 254 

Chaldeans 228 

Chamber of Commerce 

152, 165, 170, 203 
Christian Endeavor 153 

Christmas trees 91 

Charities 102, 214 

Chinese history 147, 178, 

179 
China (see appendix) 238, 

261 
Chicago 19s, 257 

Choirs 226, 254 

Civilization 258 

Cigaretts 2, 119 

City house 73 

Cities of refuge 103 

Clothing stores 64 

Claudius Caesar 260 

Colleges 249 

Coal mines 70, 85, 86, 213 
Coal, lumps of 7Z 

Coal operatives 73 

Company stores 7Z, i53, 213 
Commission rakers 74 

Corporation dupes 81 



INDEX 



301 



Consumption foretold 89 

Corporations 91, 104, 152, 
202 

Commercialism 116, 250 

Confession 107 

Congress no 

Coffins 206 
Creation 

Of man and light 32 
Comprehensive de- 
scription of 33 
Of woman 34 
Proofs of 140 
Criminals 66, 194 
Cromwell, Oliver 152, 234 
Critics 78, 123, 146, 196, 198 
Culture 115, 187 
Cyclone 186 
Cyrus 192, 197, 240 

DANIEL 232, 243 

Darwin's nonsense 61, 198 
Damascus 178 

Danube 239 

Davison, Dr. 130 

David 109, 132, 142 

"Characteristics" 144, 145, 

155 
David's throne 146, 180 
Death 36 

Dead bodies 79 

Debts 66 

Delube 37 

Democracy 114, 151 

Devil 125, 134, 182 

Demonstratives 219, 227 
Distress breeders 76 

Divinity of Christ 84, 85, 
88 
Dive keepers 201 

Divorce 204, 258 

Doctors 122, 124, 161, 170, 

203 
Donkeys 62, 66 

Dogs 76, 125, 253 



Dreams 59, 63, 97, 137 

"Glutonous" 138 

"Utopian" 64 

Drunkenness 145 

Drones 118 

EAGLES 127, 128 

Earthquake 262 

Edomites 175 

Education 71, 73, 77, 114- 
115, 159, 169, 203 
Education allists 61, 62 

Edward VII 90 

Egean Archipelago 238 

Egypt 45, 238, 262 

Egypt, Pyramids of 45 

Egyptian bosses 55 

Eli 135, 136 

Elijah 168, 184 

Elisha 240 

Eminent Domain 104 

England 239, 255 

Ephraim 106 

Ephesians 217 

Esau 136 

Eternal life 84, 140 

Euphrates 219 

European wall 115, 252 

Evolutionists 

Enemies of Bible 37 

Fails to change nature 35 
Fails to remove curs- 
es 35 
Vague bullfrogism of 97 
Evangelists 151, 204 
Exodus, book of 57 
Extortion 150, 206, 213, 216 
Exploitation 104, 116, 156, 
216 
Emotion 169 
Ezekiel 127 

FABRICATIONS iii, 193 
Fathers endorsed Joshua 
& Daniel 109 



302 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



False wealth 117 

False systems 118 

Faith 140, 172 

False prophets 166, 219, 259 
False reforms 213 

Fancies of religion 64 

Fangtangelism 162 

Farming 206 

Federations of Church 168, 
194, 227 
Female drunkenness 259 
Ferryboat 14S 

Fire 182 

Fits 177 

Flags in Churches 255 

Foreclosures 74 

Fortunes 192, 214, 228 

Fortune telling 67 

Football school 81, 121, 129 
France 239, 260 

Free-masonry 85, 165, 210 
Franchises, Free & per- 
petual 104, 151, 203-204 
Fallen man 35 

GOD 84, 93, 94, 106 

Designor of light and 

eye 33 

Controls planets and 

stars 93 

Fore-knowledge of 125 
Slow to anger 123 

Gad 131 

Gadites 135 

Gain 90, loi, 128 

Galilee 179, 235 

Gambling interests iii 

Gambling dens 201 

Garden of Eden 60, 63 

Gentiles 178, 255-256 

Germans 230, 246 

Germany 114, 260 

Geography 162, 237, 260 
Ghosts 216 

Gold 71, 72, 108 



Good-roads iii 

Gospel of silence 153 
Greeks omit records 38,238 

Greece 262 

Greecian Empire 23S 

Graft 103 

Grant's tomb 126 

Great ships and guns 119 

Golden rule 217 

Guards 118 

HAM 190 

Descendants prove Bi- 
ble 43 
Slavery of this race 
foretold 43, I49 
Harem, Turkish 246, 247 
Hananiah 237 
Hebrews 

Slavery foretold 48, 63 

Guard Pentateuch 35 

Not barbarians 59 

Shrewd 142 

Singers 231 

Language 241 

Heman 132 

Heaven no, 118 

Herod 174, 245 

Hedge-hog 124 

Hezekiah 65 

Higher criticism 35, 121, 

198 

Hindu Myths 179 

Hinnom 221 

Hirelings 158 

Holy place 245, 246 

Holy water 158 

Hospitals 160, 248 

Horse thief 125 

Hungarian 239 

Hygiene 69 

Hydrophobia 134 

Hypocrites 72, 82, 84, 188, 

240 

Hypocricy 117 



INDEX 



303 



IDOLATRY 91, 119, 176, 

181, 231 

Infidels 59, 60, 72, 81, 82, 

85-87, 96-98, 118, 122, 125, 

136, 146, 175, 185, 189, 
194, 206, 217, 243 

Infidels, murmurers & 
disputers 42 

Afraid to preach in 
Turkey 51 

Are ignorant of future 42 

They libel the Jews 59 
Inspiration of Noah's 

writings 39, 212 

Inspiration of Daniel's 

writings 243 

Incubators 91, 150 

Industrial fatalities 258 

Incorrigibility 67 

Insane 160 

Iron ore 70 

Insurance Co's. 203, 206 
India 238 

Imagination 124, 233 

Impostors 244 

Irrigation lOi 

Italy 

Israel 235, 239 

Isaac, A certainty 51, 52, 

47 
Ishmael 50 

JACOB, His duplicity 

avenged 53 

Japheth 184 

Japheth, His supremacy 

promised 40, 41, 44, 149 

Japan 261 

Jesus 57, 191, 194, 243, 249 
Jesus, Our Passover 

Lamb 58, 85 

Jehu 168 

Jehoida 174 

Jerusalem 233, 247 

Jericho 186, 221 



Jethro 

Jews 78, 147, 198, 



Jewish navy 

Joash 

Jordan 

Jonathan 

Jochebed 

Job 

Josephus 

Jobs 

Joshua 

Judea 

Judah 

Judges, 

Judges 

Juries 

Judgment 



89, 



106, 



231, 
book of 
17. 118, 

92, 96, 



Judas Maccabeus 
Jehudi 



100 

233, 248, 
250, 256 

61, 196 
173 

111, 235 
132 

lOI 

121 
247 
150 

112, 221 
238 

234, 239 
113 

200, 202 
225 

. 98, 140, 

201, 224 

245 

188 



KAISER 261 

Keturah 50 
King James Version 242 

Knocker 166, 185 
Kings, List of, here men- 
tion 

Saul 139 

David 155 

Solomon 152 

Rehoboam 163-165 

Abijam 163 

Asa 163 

Jehoshaphat 164 

Jehoram 172 

Joash 173 

Amaziah 175 

Uzziah 176 

Jotham 177 

Ahaz 177, 180 

Hezekiah 181 
Manasseh 182, 200-208 

Hoshea 191 

Amon , 200, 208 



304 IS THiE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



Josiah 


209 


Martial-law 


151 


Jehoiakim 


211 


Masqueraders 


188 


Jehoahaz 


211 


Makkedah 


109 


Jehoiachin 


212 


Mesopotamia 


179 


Zedekiah 


229 


Manassehites 


235 


Gedaliah 


231 


Martyrdom, living 


210 



LABOR T7, 116 

Labor organizations 104 
Lambs 154 

Laundry 257 

Laws: U. S. 68 

Ancient & modern com- 
pared 68 
Law of jealousy & resti- 
tution 69 
Law for lies 67 
Law of bird's nests 79 
Law 67, 153, 201 
Law, compensation 206 
Lawyers ^(i, 82, 102, 122, 
202 
Legal plunder 72 
Leeches of society 75 
Legislature no, 169 
Leprosy 176, 195 
Levites 64, 65, 132, 227 
Liberalists 82, 87, 90, 108, 
135, 189, 251 
Libya 239 
Libraries 'j'j, 151 
Lincoln, Abraham 123 
Lion 102 
Little Horn 262 
Lord Jesus Christ 78, 243, 

260, 2(i2 

Love 94 

Lot 89, III, 248, 262 

Loan impostors 74, 221 

Lunatics 142 

Lust 145 

I 

MAN, talk with God 36 

Marriage 156, 172 

Inter-marriage 164 



Mason jar mfgrs. 205 
Magicians 236 
Mauritania 239 
Mattathia 241 
Memory, accurate 34 
Merchantile agencies 207 
Media 238 
Menahem 235 
McKinley 41 
Metallic image, see dia- 
gram 236, 258 
Mexico 156, 208 
Mishael 237 
Miciah 167 
Ministerial asso. 215 
Militia 118, 138, 203, 224 
Midian, land of 100, 102 
Methodist preacher 244 
Missionaries 162 
Miners 7Z, iS3, 216 
Mining 128, 152 
Mines 107, 150, 216 
Millennium 113, 194 
Modern culture 7(i, iiS 
Moloch 178 
Molasses 73 
Monarchy 145 
Mortgages 66, yz, 216 
Mosque of Omar 245, 250 
Moses 54, 99, 178, 181 
Moses, characteristics 100 
Monkey trainer 60 
Monkey heaven 118, 62, 159 
Monkey den 71 
Murderers question 72 

NABOPOLASSAR 234 

Nathan 132, 146, 172 

Napoleon 229 



INDEX 



305 



Nebuchadnezzar 229, 233 

Negro 230 

Nineveh 190 

Noah 36, 2>1 
Noah's inconceivable 

prophecies 39, 40 

Notes 66 

Nunneries 253 

OATHS 201 

Oded, Prophet 177 

Offerings of worship 65, 66 
Official boards 122 

Optimism 70, 168, 182, 204, 
259 
Optimists 113, 114 

Ordinances 79 

Oppression 70, ^^2, yy, 117, 
145, 151, 219 
Outcasts 142 

PAINE, THOMAS 41, 42, 
85, 87 
Paine, Cowardice in 
crossing the Atlantic 
and deathbed philos- 
ophy 41, 42 

Palestine 221, 232 

Passover 54, 57, 182, 210 

Patriotism 214 

Paul 173, 237 

Peace Conf. 115, 165 

Pentateuch 57, 69, 210 

Penn, William 90 

Peleg 147 

Peonage 103, 151 

Penal institution 72 

Persia 238 

Pharaoh Necho 22,Z 

Pharaoh Magicians 81 

Philanthropists yj 

Philosophers 198, 47, 81, 

107, 125, 196 

Philistines 137 

Plutocracy 85-88, 103, 121, 



155, 259 
Polygamy 145 

Policemen 118, 201, 224 

Pool-rooms 172, 168 

Politicians & politics 85, 
102, III, 118, 121, 151, 
198, 203 
Poodle-dog birthdays 103 
Poor directors 102 

Potatoes 77 

Poverty Propagated 214 

Plunder 145 

Prayer 237 

Printing 107 

Preachers 82, 159, 171, 186, 
198, 240, 243 
Prohibition 113 

Profiting 70 

Priests 64, 141, 155, 174, 210 
Priest-craft 88, 118, 135 

President, U. S. 207 

Prince, Jesus 194 

Promoters 74, 203 

Prophecy 

Largely fulfilled 42, 58, 

90, 104 

Considered with fear 117, 

139, 146, 239, 241, 251 

Literal 194 

Protestants 159 

Prostitution 76, 201 

Providence, R. I. 90 

Pul 178, 235 

Pulpit 198 

Purgatory 158 

Post-millennialists 151, 259 

Prophets, referred to 

Samuel 88, 136, 137, 186 

Nathan 132, 146, 172 

Gad 131 

Elijah 168, 184 

Elisha 183, 186 

Oded 177 

Macaiah 167 

Ezekiel 127 



]o6 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



Isaiah 178, 192, 199 

Jonah 190 

Jeremiah 209, 121, 122, 
126, 232 
Daniel 233 



Nehemiah 



245 



QUICKSANDS of sin 211 
Queen Victoria 90 

Queen Athaliah 172 

RACES: 
Three, not five 179 

Shemitic, Ethiopean, 
Caucasian, Shem, 
Ham, Japheth 39, 40 
Religion, servitude, 
culture 66 

Races separated 43 

Railroads 73, 152, I99 

Rainbow 186, 261 

Railors against God 95 

Real estate gains loi, 129 
Real estate sharks 74 

Redemption 94 

Reformation, The 256 

Repentance 122, 140, 141, 
151, 212, 224, 255, 262 
Resurrection 84, 128, 262 
Reverend 83 

Rhine 338, 260 

Riots 151, 226 

Rome, Roman Empire 147, 
239, 250 
Roosevelt's strike com- 
mission 153 
Royalty 138, 162, 211, 218, 
250 
Reubenites 235 
Russia 197 

SADDUCEES 186 
Samuel (see prophets) 

Santa Claus 120 

Satan 121, 122, 174 



Sanctification, False idea 

vSacrmces 64, 65 

Savages 78 

Saw dust trail 252 
Sarai: 

Unfaithfulness 48 

Despises Ishmael 50 

Lies 51 

Schools, Public 253, 203 

Scientists 37, 7^, 229 

Secret societies 162, 166, 

171, 188, 201, 203, 225 

Sennacherib 182, 235 

Serpent fangs 86, loi, 181 

Septuagint scholars 40 

Sermon on the Mount 83 

Shalmanezar 182, 235 

Sheep 65 

Shepherds 66, 141 

Sheriff sales and trail- 

ors 76 

Shoe factory 205 

Shem 40, 44, 104, 178, 190 
Divine revelation 

promised 40 
Descendants settle 

Mesopotamia 44 

Skunk 188 

Slave masters 213 

Smith, Captain John 144 

Snap trap schemes 71, loi 

Socialists 82, 84, 85, 117, 

146, 224, 251 

Socialism loi, 119 

Soup kitchens 255 

Solomon 132, 145, 148, 152 

Sodom 88, 89, 181 

Spain 239 

Spanish war 154 

Spiritualists 67 

Statue of Liberty 193 

Stock exchange no 

Steel workers 76, 77 



INDEX 



307 



Steel furnace 70 

Suffering of child-birth 35. 
161 
Suicide 206, 258 

Sunday Schools 255 

Sunday, Billy 252 

Sweden 260 

Sweat shops 71, 91 

Systems of exploit 71 

Syria 192, 238 



TABOR, Mt. 


186 


Tabernacle 


64 


Tale-bearers 


91 


Tariff 


155 


Tax receipts 


76 


Tax collectors 


118 



Taxation 148, 217, 218 

Teaches 122 

Temple 123, 230, 244, 249 
Theological Seminaries 

138, 186 
Theology 2y] 

Theological scholars 67, 
154, 186, 241, 242 
Thenius 130 

Theocracy 113, 134 

"Thus saith the Lord" 

(over 2000 times) 43, 51 
Tyndale 243 

Tilgath-pilnezzar 178, 235 
Titus 245 

Tornado t86 

Triumphal Resurrection 78 
Truth no, 207, 221, 227 

Trusts 91 

Turks & Abraham's 

tomb 48 

Turkestan 238 

Turkey 262 

Teutons 260 

Twain, Mark 124 

Tyrene 196 

Tyranny 90, 91 



UNBELIEF 34 

L^nbelievers '/2, -jz, 96, 107, 
175 
Unnatural exposures of 

sin 41 

Undertakers 206 

Urriah 145 

Ur, of Chaldea 46 

U. S. Steel Co. 215 

\j. S. Government 217, 218. 
2.62 
Uz, of ^Mesopotamia 127 



102 

17 



VAGRANCY 
Values 

Vatican 156 

Visions 236, 256. 261 

Virgin, Mary 157, 253, 254 

Vicious systems 117 

Vindications slow 223 

Voltaire 136 

Vows 119 

Vultures 47, 207 

WASHINGTON, 

D. C. 245 
Washington, George 41, 
58, 90, 234 
Water system 64, 65 
Watered stocks 75 
Watchman 91 
Wealth^ 128 
W^estminster Abbey 61 
Wheat raisers 75 
Wheat pit no 
Whip of oppression 106 
W^illiam, The Conquer- 
or 144 
Williams, Roger 90 
Wilderness of Sinai 45, 102 
Witch-craft 67 
Witnesses, In court 97 
Winking 150, 210 
Wire pulling 151 



3o8 IS THE BIBLE WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 



Wireless apparatus 3ii 

Woman and influence . 45, 
1 01, 149 
Wooden leg 205 

Wool 66, 89, 91 

Womwells menagerie 62 
Wretch 187 



Y. M. C. A. 

Y. M. C. A. Strike- 



i 
152 



breakers hq. 165 

Y. M. C. A. Is it a 
Corporation too? 167, 
203, 205 

ZECHARIAH 147, i75 

Zerubbabel's Temple 245 
Zionism 247, 250 

Zoological gardens 60, 97 
Zoology 193 



J 



pose this area. The ten horns of this fierce animal Dj 
represent the ten rulers and the ten toes of the 

image represent the ten nations that shall comprise A. 

the Roman Empire when reconstructed. pr 

There may be uncertainty as to one or two of Ti 
the ten nations, but on the Avhole there can be 

no mistake if history has any truth and language co 

any meaning. The last twenty-five years, there an 

has been an unprecedented mixing of nations, even se( 

among those known to have been conservative : rel 

just as was foretold by the vision of the Metallic bo 

image, the feet and toes were a mixture of iron and an 

clay, strength and weakness. Thev shall not stick tai 

together even as iron and clay will not cleave to- th< 
gether, how true ! 

Claudius Caesar set the bounds of this Empire P^ 

that is represented by the ten-horned beast of ^M^ 

Daniel 7. After the conquest of Britian the empire ^ •■ 

was bounded by the Rhine, down the Danube to ^ 

the Theiss, up the Theiss to the Carpathian Moun- ^^ 
tains, along the Capathians and down the N. 
Danube to the Black Sea, across the Black Sea 
taking in Turkey in Asia, east to the Euphrates, 

embracing the Holy Land ; Syria Palestine, Arabia, ^^ 
thence aong the Mediterranean Coast about one 
hundred miles inland, embracing Egypt, Libya, 

Algeria and Morocco; thence from straight of ^P 
Gibraltar, northwest to England, through St. 
Czeoro-e's channel to Isle of Man, thence East to 

the North Sea, thence in a southern direction to of 

aiK 
bui 
wn 



sk 

bu 



SO( 



stil 
mil 



the m(^uth of the river Rhine, the place of beginning. 

We believe that the Roman Empire in its revived 

form will correspond exactly to the former bounds; are 

and that these bounds were included in Daniel's aiK 

vision. 

In view of this fact, German v bv whatever 



by 

wh 



vol 



means, must be thrust from all territory west of to 

the Rhine. Scripture seems to point clearly that 

the Bear and the Leopard and in fact the 
— ' — ' "-^ • • ■ : ^— !___ 



Chi 
pea 
anc 



3l 



The Geographical Beast. & fs-u; 




m. 11:36. 

Q. What governments will be rooted up? 
The three that have stood in the way of Jewish 
Dgress, and whom the Jews most hate : possibly 
irkey, Spain, Egypt or Bulgaria. 

Q. Why these? A. The Balkan States are 
tnposed largely of Amalekites who the Jews hate 
d on whom God has SAVorn continual vengeance, 
I Ex. 17:16. Turkey is the arch-enemy and 
igious rival of the Jews. Egypt held Judah in 
ndage three times. Spain persecuted, murdered 
d banished the Jews, hence it is reasonably cer- 
n that three of these four will be plucked up by 
t roots. 

PEACE! PEACE! "For when they shall say 
ace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh 
on them and they shall not escape." 1 Thess. 
]. Remember August 12, 1914, on this very day 
peace conference was being held at Constance, 
!rmany ; yet, like a thunder bolt out of a clear 
Y, war was declared ! 

In all ages man has advanced remedial theories ; 
t there has been no cure. We have 57 varieties 

politics, from ancient liberalism to modern 
:ialism and still without success ; not only so, but 
: are farther from it now than ever, humanly 
making. 

The patience of moral reformers seems endless, they 
1. come forth with increased optimism as the generations 
Itiply; they advoate education and legislation, 40 brands 
religions and semi-religions, trusts and clubs, fortunates 
; misfortunates, commissions, omissions and investigations, 

the true remedy has been, and is still refused. The great 
)ng of all time is passed by, to >vhich all other wrongs 

insignificant. Why try to stamp out the minor wrongs 
[ fail to notice the Son of God nailed to a Roman Cross 

wicked men? You may say "I can't help it," yes, but 
it is your attitude toward the act? Have you committed 
irself for or against Him? The first step to peace, is 
find peace with God through this crucified Lamb, Jesus 
ist who is Lord to the glory of God the Father. No "soul 
ce"' can come until you take Him down from that cross 

repent of your sins. You may wear a cross around your 



WAR ^^ PEACE 

War is the result of sin and sin first entered 
the world through disobedience to God. Dis- 
obedience to God is the root of every form ot 
transgression whether toward God, law or our fel- 
lowman Love is the fulfillment of all law and 
where there is war, there is lack of love and justice 
in some manner, either toward God or man. 

The first account of war is recorded in the four- 
teenth chapter of Genesis. Possibly the '-^ 

tion of retribution by the sword is in ( 
We find this a direct conse(|UciKc of ^n- 
Man was placed on trial, new cmtv lui 
has the power of choice. M.in li.i- pioNi 
thus far and he is not rc.uly c\cii nnw l* 
edge this, wliicli lii' ■^vm\^ Mci. i\l;in is 
last stand! l„„l Im-.-.-uv ili:il ni.ni xv-u 
back to llini ...1,1 n,-,-l n|..n ., . nur.c 



L'u. 27;40. 



permit man hi miuiui 
Because ('.ml is b 
as will chouse 1 1 in, 
necessary ; so tii.il in i 
chooses to be. War 
this age undoubtedly, 
sin, we believe that o 



Gentiles l.c lullilled." 

(lucstiun; Who are the Gentiles? 

.Answer: All nations except the children of 



() When did Ihc times of the l.c 
A. AlH.nl (.Oh l:. (' wl.en Neluieh: 



as t.od's servam in Jer. 2.S :9 . 27 .O. 

Q. Does the Bible fortell the world's foruin 
A. '^'es. 

Q. Where? A. In the 2nd .and 7th clKiptt 



Nebuchadnezzar and also to every enlightened 
Christian. It will possibly always remain dark to 
the wicked ; see Lu. 21 :3,S ; Matt. 13:11. The great 
Walter Scott of England, said: "The combined 
subject of history and prophecy should certainly 
command the attention of every child of God." 

It is with this purpose that we have compiled 
this comparative chart. In the back of most Bibles 
will be found the Empire Maps, which should be 
used constantly in connection with Bible study. 
Following the Babylonian Empire which was repre- 
sented by the head of gold on the image ; came 
the Medo-Persian Empire (Dan. 5:26-31). This 
Empire assumed concreteness about ,S.S8 B. C. 
Under this regime the Empire was wonderfully 
eN|ianded. brought about largely by the dispersion 
Ml Isr.iel and Jiidah under the former government 






■ ecnti-al plains of Asia, and West, to the 
I Archipelago. This world power was repre- 
in the vision h\ the arms and breast of 
The next Ivmpire- was the Grecian and is 
ented in the vision as brass. This Empire 
ded westward to the 18th longitudinal line 



:if the Re 



about 333 B. C, followed by 
Empire about 101 B. C. 

The Roman power occupied the larger part of 
the Image from the loins to the toes, which means 
fruni 161 B. C. t.. the end of this age. The Roman 
lMii],ire is characterized as "iron," emlilematit of 
slrenglh and crushing power. This we know has 
beeircarried out politically and religiously. Hun- 
dreds of thousands of Christians were put to death 
in the last three centuries of political Rome; and 
tens of thousands have been put to death bv the 
religious Rome. There is no mistaking the Roman 
Ivmpire or Chnreh ; either from (he Bnok nf Daniel 
the Pauline Epistles or the Ho<,k of KeveLuimi. 

One should read the 2nd chapler of Daniel nine- 
comparing it with history .ind pniplieew t'cmi.are 
this with the 24th chapter nf .MatUiew, aN.. euni- 
pare Daniel 7 with Rcvclali.ui 13 and ^ Tliess 2 
with Rev. 17 and Isa. 2,^. 



pose this area. The ten horns of this fierce animal 
represent the ten rulers and the ten toes of the 
image represent the ten nations that shall comprise 
the Roman Empire when reconstructed. 

There may be uncertainty as to one or two of 
the ten nations, but on the whole there can be 
no mistake if history has any truth and language 
any meaning. The last twenty-five years, there 
has been an unprecedented mixing of naticms, even 
among those known to have been conservative : 
just as was foretold by the vision of the Metallic 
image, the feet and toes were a mixture of iron and 
clay, strength and weakness. Tliev shall not stick 
together even as iron and clay will not cleave to- 
gether, how true! 

Claudius Caesar set the bounds of this Empire 
that is represented by the ten-horned beast of 
IJaniel 7. .'\fter the conquest of Britian the empire 
was bounded by the Rhine, down the Danube to 
the Theiss, up the Theiss to the Carpathian Moun- 
tains, along the Capathians and down the N. 
Danube to the Black Sea, across the Black Sea 
taking in Turkey in Asia, east to the Eu])hrates, 
embracing the Holy Land; Syria Palestine, .Arabia, 
thence aong the Mediterranean Coast about one 
hundred miles inland, embracing Egypt, l.ibva, 
Algeria and Morocco; thence fronr straight nf 
Gibraltar, northwest to England, through St. 
Geor'.-e's channel to Isle of Man. thence East to 
the North Sea, thence in a southern direction to 
the mouth of the river Rhine, the jilace of beginning. 
We believe that the Roman Empire in its revived 
form will correspond exactly to the former bounds; 
and that these bounds were included in Daniel's 
vision. 

In view of this fact, Germany by -whatever 



Scr 



the 



xxlinle wnrld. iiuist \\c\y tile rei nnsiruction of the 
geographical beast, the Roman Empire, and oppose 
the powers that hinder. 

Jer. 25:32 predicts clearly a naval conflict affect- 
ing every coast ; the preceding verses declare that 



of the old Roman Empire ; 
■re will be PEACE a cessati 
hat follows? See next ve 



•the 



L-up 



Dan 



:36. 



Q. What governments will be rooted up? 
A. The three that have stood in the way of Jewish 
progress, and whom the Jews most hate: possibly 
Turkey, Spain, Egypt or Bulgaria. 

Q. Why these? A. The Balkan States are 
composed largely of Amalekites who the Jews hate 
and on whom God has sworn continual vengeance, 
see Ex. 17:16. Turkey is the arch-enemy and 
religious rival of the Jews. Egypt held Judah in 
bondage three times. Spain persecuted, murdered 
and banished the Jews, hence it is reasonably cer- 
tain that three of these four will be plucked up by 
the roots. 

PEACE! PEACE! "Enr when they shall say 
Iieace and safet\, llieii siulden destruction cometh 
upon them and'iluy -hall imi escape." 1 Thess. 
5:3. Remember .\ngiist 12. 1914, on this very day 
a peace conference was being held at Constance, 
Germany; yet, like a thunder bolt out of a clear 
sky, war was declared ! 

In all ages man has advanced remedial theories ; 



Sl'l 


i-ieliai 


lis trusts ai 


A clubs. 


fortunntes 


es, commiss 


oils, omissions 


and in% 


cstigations. 


eilv 


has bee 


1, and is still 


refused. 


The gieat 




iwsst 


by, to jvbic 


h all ot 


H.r wi^ngs 




.y try 


to stamp oa 







by vvicke 
yourself 






fled Laiub, Jesus 



tl.iough the "blood of His c-ross" t'ol. 1:20. 

World-peace will come, but not until 
ponce are cut olT by the ju.l-ni..nt i.f i:.i.l. 

The Jews will have pmn- with ii.mI. 

ilerusalem shall luiv.- peiiiv. Isa. i;2:2. 
All kings shall see the glory of the Jew 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2005 

PreservationTechnologie 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 



1 1 1 Thomson Park Drivt 
Cranberry Township PA 16066 

(724) 779-?in 



t^ATION I 



